adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o of_o man_n without_o woman_n as_o eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n the_o three_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n as_o we_o be_v all_o now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sun_n say_v lyra_n there_o be_v none_o lyra._n lyra._n more_o noble_a and_o great_a than_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v â—ut_v under_o his_o power_n §._o 7._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n 25_o psalm_n 104._o 24_o 25_o say_v david_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a &_o wide_a for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o leviathan_n 26._o verse_n 26._o also_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o they_o that_o sail_n over_o the_o sea_n tell_v of_o the_o 25_o ecclê°_n 43_o 24_o 25_o peril_n thereof_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o marvel_v thereat_o for_o there_o be_v strange_a and_o wondrous_a work_n diverse_a manner_n of_o beast_n and_o tâ—e_v creation_n of_o whale_n yea_o such_o man_n see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o etc._n psalm_n 107_o 24_o 25._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n lord_n &_o behold_v his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a for_o he_o command_v and_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n thereof_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o their_o soul_n melt_v for_o trouble_v they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o 29_o verse_n 28_o 29_o trouble_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n he_o turn_v the_o storm_n to_o calm_v so_o that_o the_o wauâ—_n 〈…〉_o ereof_o be_v still_o when_o they_o be_v quiet_v they_o be_v glad_a 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v let_v they_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o 31_o verse_n 31_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n 32_o verse_n 32_o of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o still_v the_o wind_n 23_o ecclê°_n 43_o 23_o and_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o appease_v the_o deep_a and_o plant_v land_n therein_o §._o 8._o behold_v say_v solomon_n the_o work_n of_o 15_o ecclesi_n 7._o 15_o god_n for_o who_o can_v make_v straight_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n 14_o ecclesi_n 3._o 14_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o it_o can_v no_o man_n add_v and_o from_o it_o can_v none_o diminish_v for_o god_n have_v do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o §._o 9_o among_o the_o god_n say_v david_n there_o be_v 8_o psalm_n 86_o 8_o none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 5._o psalm_n 40_o 5._o so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v §._o 10._o who_o can_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v declare_v 2_o psal_n 106_o 2_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n or_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n 6_o psaâ—_n 146_o 6_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_n which_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o which_o also_o 7_o verse_n 7_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o give_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a 9_o psalm_n 147_o 8_o 9_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o &_o magnify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o 30_o ecclê°_n 43_o 30_o you_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o far_o exceed_v exalt_v he_o with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o be_v not_o weary_a yet_o can_v you_o not_o attain_v unto_o it_o neither_o may_v the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n be_v count_v for_o *_o his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a 4_o ecclê°_n 11_o 4_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a secret_a &_o unknown_a be_v his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o *_o we_o have_v see_v but_o a_o few_o thereof_o 21_o ecclê°_n 43_o 32_o ecclê°_n 16_o 21_o for_o the_o most_o *_o part_n of_o they_o be_v hide_v §._o 11._o to_o finish_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n i_o will_v say_v as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v as_o for_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o 6._o ecclus_n 18_o 5_o 6._o may_v nothing_o be_v take_v from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v put_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v his_o best_a he_o must_v begin_v again_o and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o must_v return_v again_o to_o his_o labour_n also_o *_o when_o we_o have_v speak_v 27_o ecclê°_n 43_o 27_o much_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v all_o he_o only_o have_v set_v his_o work_n in_o good_a 26_o ecclê°_n 16_o 26_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o they_o have_v he_o sunder_v from_o the_o other_o when_o he_o first_o make_v they_o he_o have_v garnish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o 28_o verse_n 27_o 28_o their_o beginning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o hungry_a nor_o weary_v in_o their_o labour_n neither_o cease_v from_o their_o office_n none_o of_o they_o hinder_v another_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o disobedient_a unto_o his_o word_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v exceed_o good_a 16_o ecclê°_n 39_o 16_o and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v do_v in_o due_a season_n a_o man_n need_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o 21_o ecclê°_n 39_o 21_o wherefore_o be_v that_o for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o use_n yea_o he_o alone_o have_v garnish_v the_o excellent_a 21_o ecclê°_n 42_o 21_o work_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a &_o for_o ever_o unto_o he_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v diminish_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o counsellor_n ¶_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n how_o short_a and_o uncertain_a the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v every_o man_n his_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n wisdom_n 2._o verse_n 23._o 24._o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ¶_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n §._o 1._o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n that_o when_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n he_o close_v up_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o period_n tell_v adam_n that_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n he_o be_v create_v of_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 19_o gene._n 3._o 19_o that_o into_o dust_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v again_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n demand_v of_o god_n this_o question_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n 3._o psal_n 144._o 3._o that_o thou_o regard_v he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o think_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o give_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o his_o own_o question_n say_v *_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o like_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v §._o 2._o what_o be_v man_n say_v sirach_n whereto_o 7_o
he_o also_o understand_v 25._o verse_n 25._o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v the_o sum_n whereof_o contain_v no_o less_o for_o his_o offence_n than_o the_o speedy_a subversion_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o utter_a overthrow_v for_o ever_o yet_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o but_o want_v grace_n to_o foresee_v &_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o true_a repentance_n he_o perrish_v the_o 30._o verse_n 30._o same_o night_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n contrariwise_o by_o samuel_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o king_n david_n do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o offence_n wherein_o too_o long_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n senceles_o live_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o shril-sounding_a voice_n of_o nathan_n have_v once_o by_o denounce_v god_n anger_n thorough_o chap._n 2_o sam._n 12._o chap._n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o deadly_a slumber_n but_o also_o present_o foresee_v by_o believe_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o speedy_o prevent_v by_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o mark_v therefore_o what_o counsel_n sirach_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v my_o *_o son_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v so_o no_o 2_o ecclê°_n 21._o 1._o 2_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o flee_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n for_o if_o thou_o come_v too_o near_o it_o it_o will_v bite_v thou_o the_o tooth_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v much_o also_o of_o time_n and_o eschew_v 20_o ecclus_n 4_o 20_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a remember_v that_o death_n tarry_v not_o and_o 12_o ecclê°_n 14_o 12_o that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o show_v unto_o thou_o defraud_v not_o thyself_o of_o the_o good_a day_n 14_o ecclê°_n 14_o 14_o neither_o let_v the_o portion_n of_o good_a desire_n overpass_a thou_o give_v and_o take_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n 16._o verse_n 16._o work_n thou_o righteousness_n before_o thy_o death_n for_o in_o the_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o meat_n to_o find_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o place_n or_o time_n cyprian_a cyprian_a of_o repentance_n leave_v for_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o win_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v only_o here_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n be_v let_v either_o by_o sin_n cyprian_a cyprian_a or_o by_o year_n to_o come_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n no_o repentance_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o do_v be_v never_o too_o late_o do_v yet_o thus_o much_o always_o understand_v that_o osorius_n osorius_n thy_o repentance_n be_v then_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o perfect_a health_n for_o such_o as_o never_o cease_v to_o sin_n till_o sin_n through_o age_n &_o feebleness_n begin_v to_o forsake_v they_o it_o may_v great_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n daily_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n §._o 15._o furthermore_o although_o there_o be_v indeed_o augustine_n augustine_n *_o many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o repent_v yet_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o favour_n in_o heaven_n thou_o must_v both_o confess_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o here_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o felicity_n to_o come_v follow_v therefore_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n and_o with_o the_o like_a humility_n of_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o say_v *_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o 4_o psalm_n 41_o 4_o i_o and_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o his_o penitent_a 36._o 2_o chro_n 36._o prayer_n say_v *_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n my_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v my_o offence_n be_v exceed_v many_o and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n neither_o keep_v i_o thy_o commandment_n now_o therefore_o i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o hart_n beseech_v thou_o of_o grace_n i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v &_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n but_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgive_v i_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o not_o with_o my_o transgression_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o reserve_v evil_a for_o i_o neither_o condemn_v i_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o in_o i_o thou_o will_v show_v all_o thy_o goodness_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o that_o be_o unwoorthy_a according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v remember_v thy_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n live_v no_o long_o like_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o rather_o return_v home_o &_o say_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o *_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o father_n against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o 16_o luke_n 15_o 16_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o find_v if_o thou_o make_v a_o unfeigned_a conversion_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o for_o there_o *_o be_v more_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o 7._o luke_n 15_o 7._o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v then_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n yea_o at_o the_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n bernard_n bernard_n of_o sinner_n the_o father_n rejoice_v the_o son_n rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v the_o first_o figure_v in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o second_o in_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o three_o because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v §._o 16._o o_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o sirach_n 4._o ecclê°_n 20._o 4._o say_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v reproove_v to_o manifest_v thy_o repentance_n for_o thereby_o shall_v thou_o escape_v wilful_a sin_n who_o so_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v in_o the_o 6._o ecclus_n 21_o 6._o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n convert_v in_o hâ—rt_n seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o while_n he_o 6_o esay_n 55_o 6_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o 2._o wisd_v 1._o 2._o tempt_v he_o not_o and_o appear_v unto_o such_o as_o prove_v not_o unfaithful_a unto_o he_o get_v thou_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o come_v 18_o ecclê°_n 18._o 18_o to_o judgement_n learn_v before_o thou_o speak_v and_o use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a examine_v thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v judge_v 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v sick_a 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o whilst_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n let_v nothing_o let_v thou_o to_o pray_v always_o unto_o 21._o verse_n 21._o god_n and_o defer_v not_o unto_o death_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n or_o state_n soever_o a_o man_n gregory_n gregory_n shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o degree_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v find_v he_o for_o such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o
be_v search_v out_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o 16_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 16_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n 8._o reve_v 22_o 13_o and_o 1_o 8._o and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a §._o 5._o before_o i_o say_v the_o almighty_a there_o be_v 13._o esay_n 43_o 10_o 11_o 13._o no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n yea_o before_o the_o day_n be_v say_v he_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o say_v the_o 6_o esay_n 44_o 6_o eternal_a &_o without_o or_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o 24_o esay_n 44_o 24_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o yea_o ay_o say_v the_o everliving_a god_n have_v 12._o esay_n 45_o 12._o make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 13_o esay_n 48_o 13_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o say_v he_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o §._o 6._o understand_v therefore_o this_o day_n &_o consider_v 39_o deut_n 4_o 39_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17_o deut_n 10_o 17_o a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_v who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n yea_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o the_o same_o moses_n 4_o deut_n 6_o 4_o say_v unto_o israel_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v 4_o 1_o cor_n 8_o 4_o none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n 6_o 1_o cor_n 8_o 5_o 6_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o ¶_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v say_v david_n 11_o psal_n 93_o 11_o &_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v clothe_v and_o gird_v with_o power_n who_o be_v like_a say_v he_o or_o may_v be_v compare_v 5_o psal_n 113_o 5_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_n as_o 5._o psal_n 104_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n which_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o make_v his_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n to_o 35_o jere_n 31._o 35_o the_o day_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o night_n which_o break_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o do_v roar_v his_o name_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v high_a above_o 4_o psal_n 113_o 4_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 19_o psal_n 103_o 19_o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o by_o his_o power_n have_v place_v the_o earth_n lactantius_n lactantius_n upon_o her_o firm_a foundation_n and_o he_o have_v set_v bound_n about_o the_o water_n 10_o job_n 26_o 10_o until_o the_o day_n &_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n §._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o god_n say_v cicero_n which_o cicero_n cicero_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o maintain_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o change_n of_o time_n the_o alteration_n &_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n behold_v both_o sea_n and_o land_n who_o also_o plain_o see_v both_o the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n be_v our_o god_n as_o baruch_n 35_o baruch_n 3_o 35_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o there_o shall_v none_o other_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o have_v prepare_v the_o 32_o baruch_n 3_o 32_o earth_n for_o evermore_o &_o have_v fill_v the_o same_o with_o fourfooted_a beast_n he_o it_o be_v which_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a bucer_n mar._n bucer_n power_n have_v create_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n they_o live_v and_o be_v preserve_v yea_o he_o as_o daniel_n say_v be_v the_o live_a 26_o dan_o 6_o 26_o god_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a he_o also_o it_o be_v which_o rescu_v &_o deliver_v 27_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v out_o the_o light_n it_o go_v 33_o baruch_n 3_o 33_o and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o again_o it_o obey_v he_o with_o fear_n the_o star_n also_o shine_v in_o their_o watch_n and_o 34._o verse_n 34._o rejoice_v and_o when_o he_o call_v they_o they_o say_v here_o we_o be_v and_o so_o with_o cheerfulness_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o he_o that_o make_v they_o §._o 3._o he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n say_v 13_o amos_n 4_o 13_o amos_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n which_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n 3_o nahum_n 1_o 3_o he_o have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 32_o psal_n 104_o 32_o he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n 22_o esay_n 40_o 22_o yea_o he_o sit_v as_o esay_n say_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o grasshopper_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n &_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o 24._o verse_n 23_o 24._o he_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o &_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sow_v as_o though_o their_o stock_n take_v no_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v upon_o they_o they_o wither_v and_o fade_v away_o as_o the_o stubble_n do_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n he_o also_o be_v wise_n in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a 4_o job_n 9_o 4_o in_o strength_n for_o who_o as_o job_n say_v have_v be_v fierce_a against_o he_o &_o have_v prosper_v he_o remoove_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o 8._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o feel_v not_o when_o he_o overthrow_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remoove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n that_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o do_v shake_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o he_o close_v up_o the_o star_n as_o under_o a_o signet_n he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a 12_o job_n 9_o 10._o 11_o 12_o yea_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n loe_o when_o he_o go_v by_o i_o i_o see_v he_o not_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o behold_v when_o he_o take_v a_o prey_n who_o can_v make_v he_o to_o restore_v it_o or_n who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o 17_o esay_n 40_o 17_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n §._o 4._o again_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o david_n 5_o
psalm_n 95_o 3_o 4_o 5_o say_v be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o to_o he_o the_o sea_n belong_v for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n form_v the_o dry_a land_n know_v thou_o not_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o 29_o esay_n 40_o 28_o 29_o hear_v say_v esay_n that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n but_o he_o give_v strength_n unto_o he_o that_o faint_v and_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n he_o increase_v power_n he_o as_o nehemiah_n say_v be_v lord_n alone_o 6_o nehe_fw-ge 9_o 6_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o sea_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n worship_v he_o yea_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o say_v be_v 6._o 2_o esdr_n 6_o 6._o make_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o none_o other_o by_o he_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v &_o by_o none_o other_o §._o 5._o the_o world_n say_v the_o almighty_a be_v i_o 12._o psal_n 50_o 12._o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o 5_o jerem_n 27_o 5_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o i_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o same_o say_v he_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v his_o speech_n and_o somewhat_o the_o more_o willing_o move_v herein_o to_o admire_v his_o wonderful_a great_a might_n he_o present_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n into_o who_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n as_o jeremie_n 7._o jere_n 27_o 6_o 7._o write_v god_n give_v all_o land_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &_o all_o nation_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o god_n give_v 19_o dan_o 5_o 19_o he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v he_o smite_v who_o he_o will_v who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o but_o when_o his_o hart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o 21_o verse_n 20_o 21_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o honour_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v say_v daniel_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o the_o same_o who_o soever_o he_o please_v unto_o saul_n likewise_o god_n give_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n select_v he_o for_o 21_o 1_o sam_n 9_o 21_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o his_o own_o choose_a &_o belove_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v before_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o of_o a_o small_a tribe_n and_o very_o poor_a family_n yea_o such_o a_o fellow_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v wander_v about_o the_o country_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o man_n true_o in_o human_a judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o baseness_n very_o unlikelie_a to_o prove_v a_o king_n notwithstanding_o god_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a kingdom_n under_o the_o sun_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o when_o through_o his_o disobedience_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a as_o well_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n in_o displace_v he_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n rend_v the_o foresaid_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n 28._o 1_o sam_n 15_o 28._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o *_o be_v better_a than_o he_o well_o may_v we_o therefore_o confess_v and_o say_v 5_o psal_n 145_o 3._o and_o 147_o 5_o with_o the_o psalmist_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a his_o name_n as_o daniel_n say_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n 22._o dan_o 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v he_o he_o change_v the_o time_n &_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o he_o setteh_a up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a &_o understand_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v he_o discover_v the_o deep_a &_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o §._o 6._o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n 32._o 2_o sam_n 22_o 32._o say_v david_n or_o who_o be_v mighty_a save_o our_o god_n with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o 14._o job_n 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n behold_v he_o will_v break_v down_o &_o it_o can_v be_v build_v he_o shut_v a_o man_n up_o and_o he_o can_v be_v loose_v behold_v he_o withholdeth_a the_o water_n and_o 15._o verse_n 15._o they_o dry_v up_o but_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o they_o destroy_v the_o earth_n with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o be_v deceive_v &_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o 19_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n &_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o pray_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a he_o take_v away_o the_o speech_n from_o 21_o verse_n 20_o 21_o the_o faithful_a counsellor_n and_o take_v away_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a weak_a he_o discover_v the_o deep_a place_n from_o 23_o verse_n 22_o 23_o their_o darkness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o light_n he_o increase_v the_o people_n and_o destroy_v they_o he_o enlarge_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o again_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o 24_o verse_n 24_o be_v the_o chief_a over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11_o job_n 5_o 10_o 11_o &_o pour_v down_o water_n upon_o the_o street_n he_o set_v up_o on_o high_a they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o exalt_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o salvation_n he_o scatter_v the_o devise_n of_o the_o crafty_a 12_o verse_n 12_o so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o do_v enterprise_n yea_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 14_o verse_n 13_o 14_o and_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a insomuch_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n he_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n 11_o job_n 28_o 9_o 10_o 11_o by_o the_o root_n he_o break_v river_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o his_o eye_n see_v every_o precious_a thing_n he_o bind_v the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflowe_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v bring_v he_o to_o light_v he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v poor_a and_o he_o it_o be_v 7._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 7._o that_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o he_o exalt_v yea_o he_o as_o hannah_n say_v raise_v up_o 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o place_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v she_o be_v his_o and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o round_a world_n upon_o they_o §._o 7._o behold_v now_o say_v the_o almighty_a for_o i_o 39_o deut._n 32_o 39_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v &_o
make_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n 25_o esay_n 44._o 25_o and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_n fool_n i_o turn_v the_o wiseman_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n 7._o esay_n 45_o 7._o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n §._o 8._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n david_n and_o 3_o psal_n 115._o 3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o his_o footstool_n he_o remain_v for_o ever_o his_o throne_n be_v 19_o lam._n 5_o 19_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n *_o and_o there_o 2._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 2._o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n for_o he_o as_o solomon_n say_v have_v the_o 13_o wisd_v 16._o 13_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o lead_v down_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o §._o 9_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n 25._o act_n 17_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v therein_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v 28._o verse_n 28._o our_o be_v yea_o he_o as_o plato_n say_v by_o his_o almighty_a plato_n plato_n power_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v govern_v and_o move_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o none_o other_o either_o move_v or_o govern_v but_o be_v the_o first_o incomprehensible_a mover_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o he_o 16._o psalm_n 145._o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o blessing_n every_o live_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v 29._o psalm_n 104_o 29._o if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n for_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o lyve_a 10._o job_n 12._o 10._o thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n §._o 10._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o 1_o psal_n 24._o 1_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n 15._o ecclus_n 11_o 14_o 15._o poverty_n and_o riches_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o the_o lord_n love_n and_o good_a work_n come_v of_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n hermes_n hermes_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n yea_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o saint_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o james_n say_v be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n by_o turn_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o aristotle_n aristotle_n god_n suffer_v neither_o change_n nor_o end_n because_o as_o aristotle_n true_o say_v it_o be_v both_o immutable_a and_o infinite_a §._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o preferment_n also_o be_v neither_o 7._o psalm_n 75._o 6_o 7._o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o south_n but_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o 21_o job_n 1_o 21_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v §._o 12._o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o when_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v 11._o 2._o chron._n 14_o 9_o 10_o 11._o urge_v to_o give_v battle_n against_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o ethiopian_n first_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o fight_n he_o make_v his_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o show_v that_o the_o conquest_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o great_a company_n of_o his_o enemy_n soldier_n but_o only_o in_o the_o might_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n say_v he_o be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n jonathan_n likewise_o venture_v by_o stealth_n 6_o 1._o sam._n 14_o 6_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o philistian_o garrison_n at_o unaware_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o only_o his_o armour_n bearer_n for_o his_o better_a encouragement_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n depend_v 19_o 1._o mac._n 3._o 19_o not_o on_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v dispose_v who_o power_n as_o *_o judith_n say_v stand_v 11._o judith_n 9_o 11._o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n nor_o his_o might_n in_o strong_a man_n as_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v perceive_v by_o read_v the_o happy_a success_n which_o follow_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n asa_n and_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n against_o their_o enemy_n §._o 13._o another_o example_n also_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o 12_o judge_n 7_o 12_o gedion_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v &_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o host_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o lay_v in_o the_o valley_n like_o a_o company_n of_o grasshopper_n and_o their_o camel_n be_v without_o number_n as_o be_v the_o sand_n by_o the_o seaside_n for_o multitude_n muster_v up_o a_o army_n 6._o juges_fw-la 7._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v gedion_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o &_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o most_o mighty_a proclaim_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v timorous_a or_o fearful_a let_v he_o return_v and_o depart_v then_o say_v the_o text_n there_o depart_v of_o the_o people_n twenty_o two_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o remain_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v again_o unto_o gedion_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o bring_v they_o therefore_o down_o unto_o the_o water_n &_o i_o will_v try_v they_o for_o thou_o there_o and_o of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o the_o same_o shall_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o of_o whosoever_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o thou_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o gedion_n according_a as_o he_o be_v command_v bring_v down_o the_o people_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o lap_v the_o water_n with_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o dog_n lap_v put_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v bow_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o drink_v put_v they_o likewise_o apart_o now_o among_o those_o ten_o thousand_o that_o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v there_o be_v find_v but_o only_o three_o hundred_o which_o lap_v the_o water_n by_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o mouth_n by_o which_o 300._o man_n god_n most_o miraculous_o save_v israel_n &_o deliver_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o both_o by_o this_o example_n &_o the_o former_a that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v verify_v where_o he_o say_v *_o the_o thing_n which_o 27_o luke_n 18_o 27_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god._n and_o sure_o as_o plato_n say_v he_o alone_o be_v plato_n plato_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o
a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o creator_n but_o also_o a_o preserver_n a_o saviour_n a_o comforter_n and_o a_o deliverer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n §._o 14._o i_o know_v say_v david_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v 6._o psal_n 135._o â—_o 6._o great_a and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o deep_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n &_o 13._o jerem._n 10._o 12_o 13._o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n he_o give_v by_o his_o voice_n the_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o he_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v lightning_n to_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n he_o give_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o siluius_n aeneus_fw-la siluius_n such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o send_v trouble_v and_o adversity_n to_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o he_o lift_v to_o honour_v who_o he_o like_v &_o bring_v to_o base_a estate_n who_o he_o please_v he_o make_v manifest_v his_o might_n on_o who_o he_o will_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o power_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v 29_o job_n 34_o 29_o make_v trouble_n or_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o whole_a nation_n or_o upon_o one_o man_n only_o §._o 15._o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n also_o and_o in_o â—_o pet._n mâ—r._n â—_o his_o only_a power_n as_o peter_n martyr_n affirm_v it_o rest_v to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o 7._o mark_v 2_o 7._o christ_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o no_o man_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v can_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n partner_n with_o god_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a office_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o god_n faith_n he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n which_o alone_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v evident_o augustine_n augustine_n show_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a &_o not_o by_o the_o merrite_v of_o man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n take_v *_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o straightway_o 23._o john_n 20_o 22_o 23._o after_o these_o word_n utter_v he_o say_v this_o say_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v and_o not_o you_o §._o 16._o beside_o this_o point_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o where_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n unto_o israel_n he_o say_v i_o even_o i_o be_o 25_o esay_n 43_o 25_o he_o o_o israel_n that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n any_o more_o again_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n 22._o esay_n 44._o 22._o o_o israel_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o most_o merciful_a turn_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o again_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 4._o hosea_n 13._o 4._o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o also_o sundry_a time_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o what_o thankfulness_n the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n as_o namely_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o psalm_n 103._o 2._o 3._o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n which_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o mercy_n &_o love_a kindness_n §._o 17._o moreover_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 412_o james._n 412_o one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o that_o lawgiver_n be_v god_n unto_o who_o as_o job_n say_v it_o *_o certain_o appertain_v to_o 3431._o job_n 3431._o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v bless_a therefore_o and_o most_o happy_a be_v he_o 1_o psalm_n 32_o 1_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yea_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 2._o verse_n 2._o say_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n §._o 18._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v terrible_a and_o very_o 29_o ecclê°_n 43_o 29_o great_a say_v sirach_n and_o marvellous_a be_v his_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o 5_o psal_n â—6_n 4_o 5_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v idol_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n &_o a_o everlasting_a 10._o jere._n 10._o 10._o king_n at_o his_o anger_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n can_v abide_v his_o wrath_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v as_o nahum_n say_v 6._o nahum_n 1_o 6._o before_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o his_o reproof_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v make_v 12._o job_n 26._o 11._o 12._o calm_a by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v the_o pride_n thereof_o §._o 19_o behold_v as_o sirach_n say_v the_o heaven_n yea_o 18_o ecclê°_n 16_o 18_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n which_o be_v for_o god_n the_o deep_a the_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o shall_v visit_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v &_o make_v 19_o verse_n 19_o by_o his_o will_n the_o mountain_n also_o &_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v for_o fear_n say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o sirach_n in_o effect_n be_v likewise_o further_o witness_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n where_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o say_v behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n 3_o esay_n 50_o 2_o 3_o i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o flood_n desert_n their_o fish_n rot_v for_o water_n &_o die_v for_o thirst_n i_o clothe_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o sack_n their_o cover_n and_o for_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o find_v that_o his_o might_n be_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a by_o example_n when_o he_o send_v such_o a_o *_o palpable_a darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o 23_o exod_a 10_o 22_o 23_o egypt_n the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v only_o except_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n no_o man_n can_v see_v another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o also_o by_o his_o power_n after_o this_o part_v in_o sunder_o the_o red-sea_n and_o make_v the_o water_n etc._n exod_a 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n thereof_o to_o stand_v like_o two_o wall_n and_o a_o path_n of_o dry_a ground_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n while_o all_o his_o people_n have_v safe_a passage_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o mighty_a host_n which_o speedy_o pursue_v after_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n §._o 20._o moreover_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n both_o to_o terrify_v the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n &_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n as_o many_o as_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o utter_v this_o fearful_a menace_n follow_v against_o all_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o his_o power_n &_o glory_n say_v *_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n 42._o deu._n 32_o 41._o 42._o and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o adversary_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n
and_o my_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o manifest_a the_o might_n of_o our_o god_n and_o his_o prevail_a power_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o his_o people_n peace_n the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o victory_n obtain_v in_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o 2d_o 2_o sam_n 2d_o he_o have_v with_o the_o philistian_o declare_v the_o same_o most_o pithy_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n by_o the_o description_n of_o a_o tempest_n say_v in_o my_o *_o trouble_v do_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o 7._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 7._o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n do_v enter_v into_o his_o ear_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v &_o quake_v the_o etc._n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n move_v and_o shake_v because_o he_o be_v angry_a smoke_n go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n &_o consume_a fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n coal_n be_v kindle_v thereat_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o &_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v and_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o make_v darkness_n a_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o he_o with_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o thick_a cloud_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v kindle_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n &_o the_o most_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n he_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o to_o wit_n he_o send_v lightning_n &_o destroy_v they_o the_o channel_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n appear_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o through_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n §._o 21._o by_o the_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o sundry_a other_o like_a precedent_n place_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o christian_a reader_n may_v indifferent_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preserver_n and_o by_o often_o contemplate_v the_o same_o be_v the_o better_o encourage_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a jeremie_n bold_o to_o confess_v his_o maker_n almightiness_n say_v there_o *_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o 6_o jerem_n 10_o 6_o god_n thou_o only_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o nation_n for_o unto_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n among_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v great_a strength_n &_o might_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v 19_o wisd_v 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o as_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v so_o be_v the_o world_n before_o thou_o and_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n &_o power_n and_o 11._o 1._o chro._n 29_o 11._o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o both_o riches_n &_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o 12._o 1._o chro._n 29_o 12._o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o in_o thy_o hand_n also_o be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a &_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o ¶_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o where_o say_v job_n be_v wisdom_n 14._o job_n 28_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o be_v find_v or_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n habitation_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v say_v he_o how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n wisdom_n be_v neither_o be_v she_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o live_v the_o deep_a say_v she_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o sea_n say_v she_o be_v not_o with_o i_o she_o can_v be_v get_v for_o the_o pure_a 16_o verse_n 15._o 16_o gold_n neither_o may_v the_o price_n of_o she_o be_v value_v with_o any_o silver_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n noâ—_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n nor_o the_o saphir_n no_o gold_n nor_o crystal_n may_v be_v compare_v 18_o verse_n 17_o 18_o unto_o she_o neither_o shall_v her_o exchange_n be_v for_o plate_n of_o the_o fine_a gold_n for_o perfect_a wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o any_o gold_n or_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o then_o come_v wisdom_n 21._o job_n 28_o 20._o 21._o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n see_v she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v etc._n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o she_o with_o our_o ear_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o understand_v her_o way_n &_o he_o know_v her_o place_n for_o he_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o he_o weigh_v the_o wind_n and_o measure_v etc._n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o water_n when_o he_o set_v the_o rain_n in_o order_n and_o give_v the_o mighty_a flood_n a_o law_n than_o do_v he_o see_v she_o than_o declare_v he_o she_o prepare_v she_o and_o know_v she_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n §._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o wise_a say_v sirach_n even_o the_o 9_o ecclê°_n 1_o 8_o 9_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o almighty_a the_o king_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o who_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v great_o in_o awe_n which_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v create_v wisdom_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v see_v she_o number_v she_o and_o measure_v she_o he_o also_o have_v pour_v she_o out_o upon_o all_o 10_o verse_n 10_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o give_v she_o abundant_o unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v have_v lay_v 20._o prou_z 3_o 19_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o establish_v the_o heaven_n through_o understanding_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o deep_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n he_o only_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v the_o augustine_n augustine_n author_n of_o all_o perfect_a wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n and_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n give_v wisdom_n &_o understanding_n unto_o who_o it_o please_v he_o science_n as_o aristotle_n say_v may_v be_v have_v aristotle_n aristotle_n by_o diligence_n but_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n come_v from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o 6_o prou_z 2_o 6_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o all_o wisdom_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o ecclus_n 1_o 1_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o §._o 3._o wisdom_n as_o sirach_n say_v have_v be_v create_v 4_o ecclus_n 1_o 4_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o beautiful_a love_n of_o 21_o ecclus_n 24_o 20_o 21_o fear_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holy_a hope_n in_o she_o be_v all_o grace_n life_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o she_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n for_o she_o as_o solomon_n say_v be_v the_o breath_n 25_o wisd_v 7_o 25_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o a_o pure_a influence_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n come_v unto_o she_o yea_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a 26_o verse_n 26_o light_n the_o undefiled_a mirror_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n she_o be_v one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o 27_o verse_n 27_o be_v steadfast_a herself_o she_o renew_v all_o and_o according_a to_o the_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n love_v no_o man_n but_o he_o in_o 28_o verse_n 28_o who_o wisdom_n dwell_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n 5_o james_n 1_o 5_o let_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n
which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v unto_o wisdom_n 16._o wisd_v 7_o 15_o 16._o and_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o aright_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v both_o we_o and_o our_o word_n yea_o all_o our_o wisdom_n our_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o work_n §._o 4._o if_o riches_n say_v the_o wiseman_n be_v a_o possession_n 6_o wisd_v 8_o 5_o 6_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v rich_a than_o wisdom_n that_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o wisdom_n work_v what_o be_v it_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o work_v better_a than_o she_o if_o a_o man_n love_n righteousness_n her_o labour_n 7_o verse_n 7_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n for_o she_o teach_v soberness_n prudencie_n righteousness_n &_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v great_a experience_n she_o can_v 8._o verse_n 8._o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v she_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o word_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o dark_a sentence_n she_o forsee_v the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o the_o success_n or_o end_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n to_o ensue_v who_o so_o awake_v unto_o she_o betimes_o shall_v 14._o wisd_v 6_o 14._o have_v no_o great_a travail_n in_o seek_v she_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v she_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n to_o think_v upon_o she_o be_v perfect_a understanding_n 15_o verse_n 15_o and_o who_o so_o watch_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v soon_o without_o care_n for_o she_o walk_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o 16_o verse_n 16_o be_v meet_v for_o she_o and_o show_v herself_o cheerful_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n she_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n unto_o man_n 14_o wisd_v 7_o 14_o which_o who_o so_o use_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n all_o gold_n be_v but_o gravel_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o 9_o wisd_v 7_o 9_o and_o silver_n shall_v be_v count_v but_o clay_n before_o she_o she_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n 11._o prou_z 8_o 11._o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o she_o have_v her_o dwell_n with_o knowledge_n 12_o verse_n 12_o and_o prudent_a counsel_n be_v she_o own_o by_o she_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o counsellor_n 16_o prou_z 8_o 15_o 16_o make_v just_a law_n through_o she_o do_v prince_n bear_v rule_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n execute_v judgement_n by_o she_o also_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o solon_n solon_n the_o many_o peril_n of_o this_o world_n and_o through_o she_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o happy_a end_n §._o 5._o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o ever_o plato_n plato_n god_n give_v unto_o man_n say_v plato_n wisdom_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a for_o she_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o reason_n she_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o root_n of_o all_o good_a endeavour_n she_o order_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o instruct_v his_o understanding_n she_o direct_v his_o life_n and_o rule_v the_o work_n thereof_o she_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o without_o she_o say_v he_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v safe_a also_o this_o likewise_o know_v solomon_n a_o far_o better_a divine_a than_o plato_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o where_o withal_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o *_o although_o a_o man_n 6_o wisd_v 9_o 6_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 3_o 19_o with_o god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v earthly_a 15_o james_n 3_o 15_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o verse_n 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n ¶_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n §._o 1._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v david_n and_o behold_v all_o 14._o psalm_n 33_o 13_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o 15._o verse_n 15._o they_o &_o he_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n for_o he_o be_v as_o hannah_n say_v a_o god_n of_o 3_o 1_o sam_n 2_o 3_o knowledge_n &_o by_o he_o enterprise_n be_v establish_v yea_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 18_o act_n 15_o 18_o say_v s._n james_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n he_o also_o understand_v and_o see_v both_o lomb._n pet._n lomb._n the_o deed_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o his_o knowledge_n no_o secret_a can_v be_v hide_v for_o his_o eye_n as_o sirach_n say_v be_v ten_o thousand_o 19_o ecclê°_n 39_o 19_o time_n bright_a they_o the_o sun_n behold_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deep_a &_o consider_v the_o most_o secret_a part_n *_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o ever_o they_o be_v 20._o verse_n 20._o make_v &_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v also_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v before_o he_o &_o 20._o ecclê°_n 39_o 19_o 20._o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n he_o see_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wondeful_a or_o hard_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v great_a he_o be_v mighty_a 18_o ecclê°_n 15_o 18_o in_o power_n and_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n continual_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n caluine_n caluine_n earth_n or_o hell_n without_o his_o providence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o 13_o heb_fw-mi 4_o 13_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o we_o speak_v for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n 21._o job_n 34_o 21._o &_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n *_o his_fw-la eye_n in_o every_o 3_o prou_z 15_o 3_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o good_a and_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o 39_o 1_o reg_n 8_o 39_o the_o child_n of_o man_n §._o 2._o behold_v say_v esdras_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n 46._o 2_o esdr_n 16_o 46._o know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n their_o imagination_n their_o thought_n &_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o know_v our_o invention_n and_o 55._o verse_n 55._o what_o we_o think_v or_o imagine_v in_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o sin_n and_o will_v hide_v ourselves_o no_o thought_n may_v escape_v he_o neither_o 20_o ecclê°_n 42_o 20_o may_v any_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o *_o understand_v every_o hart_n 20_o ecclê°_n 16_o 20_o hell_n with_o her_o pain_n say_v solomon_n be_v 11_o prou_z 15_o 11_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o grave_n likewise_o be_v naked_a before_o 6_o job_n 26_o 6_o he_o and_o destruction_n can_v be_v cover_v from_o he_o the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bernard_n bernard_n know_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o all_o mouth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o perceive_v of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a but_o he_o see_v melanct._n p._n melanct._n the_o same_o nor_o any_o purpose_n so_o privily_o practise_v but_o it_o be_v open_o know_v unto_o he_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v bullenger_n bullenger_n both_o in_o their_o do_n of_o he_o regard_v and_o he_o discern_v the_o counterfeit_a christian_a from_o the_o faithful_a professor_n §._o 4._o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n both_o for_o his_o confirmation_n &_o comfort_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n tell_v he_o that_o *_o the_o 19_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o foundation_n of_o god_n
preserve_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o jeremie_n in_o his_o lamentation_n where_o he_o say_v *_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n 22._o lam_n 3._o 22._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v 19_o exod_a 33_o 19_o have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n ¶_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n §._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o needful_a for_o every_o christian_a believer_n to_o know_v that_o god_n his_o creator_n be_v very_o kind_a and_o merciful_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o great_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v also_o just_a and_o true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o build_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o maker_n mercy_n without_o any_o reckon_n or_o regard_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o a_o man_n for_o certainty_n live_v in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a state_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o step_n which_o he_o tread_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o perilous_a path_n of_o presumption_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a severe_a and_o true_a &_o by_o too_o much_o hammer_v the_o same_o in_o his_o brain_n lose_v or_o let_v slip_v the_o sweet_a taste_n &_o feel_a comfort_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n entertain_v by_o this_o mean_n a_o servant_n more_o than_o he_o need_v who_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o elbow_n never_o cease_v to_o prompt_v and_o perfect_a his_o master_n in_o *_o cain_n part_n until_o the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o 13_o go_v 4_o 13_o mind_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o soule-destroying_a sin_n of_o desperation_n wherefore_o since_o we_o have_v already_o find_v in_o our_o short_a discourse_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o precious_a potion_n which_o present_o cure_v the_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o distemper_a thought_n let_v we_o now_o likewise_o by_o express_v some_o few_o speech_n of_o god_n justice_n seek_v out_o such_o simple_n as_o may_v dreadful_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o over-proving_a the_o great_a patience_n of_o our_o most_o mighty_a preserver_n §._o 2._o understand_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o altie_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n &_o proclaim_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n he_o utter_v these_o speech_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o say_v *_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a 7_o exod_a 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n &_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n then_o follow_v and_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o moses_n likewise_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o consider_v god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n forget_v not_o in_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v a_o 10._o deut_n 5_o 9_o 10._o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n also_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v as_o well_o remember_v as_o his_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prison_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o together_o say_v *_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o 18._o jerem_n 32_o 17_o 18._o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thou_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o and_o recompence_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o beside_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o nine_o psalm_n plain_o affirm_v that_o *_o the_n lord_n 16_o psalm_n 9_o 16_o our_o god_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n §._o 3._o saint_n chrisostome_n as_o we_o read_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v brief_o this_o definition_n thereof_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o all_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n those_o good_a thing_n be_v perform_v which_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o true_a god_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o namely_o his_o create_v and_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o his_o breed_n increase_a govern_v &_o continual_a preserve_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v more_o particular_o of_o god_n justice_n devide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n &_o master_n so_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o just_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o three_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v judge_n so_o he_o will_v deal_v right_o in_o judgement_n with_o all_o man_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o like_z as_o s._n ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v in_o god_n so_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o three_o special_a augustine_n augustine_n cause_n which_o daily_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o their_o maker_n the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o when_o we_o foolish_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o iniquity_n &_o think_v that_o the_o almighty_a see_v not_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o persuade_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v because_o we_o weigh_v not_o god_n justice_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v only_o merciful_a we_o will_v therefore_o of_o purpose_n wax_a more_o and_o more_o sinful_a but_o let_v not_o my_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n the_o subtlety_n of_o sathan_n so_o seduce_v thou_o that_o by_o too_o much_o buzz_n in_o thy_o brain_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o thereby_o cause_v thou_o clean_o to_o extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o thy_o creator_n justice_n neither_o be_v thou_o draw_v at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o inducement_n to_o tempt_v and_o abuse_v ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a for_o it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n &_o utter_o to_o disappoint_v thyself_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n which_o the_o almighty_a be_v mind_v to_o have_v use_v towards_o thou_o §._o 4._o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o of_o s._n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n miraculous_o make_v whole_a a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n chance_v afterward_o to_o find_v the_o same_o fellow_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o they_o part_v he_o give_v he_o this_o kind_n and_o friendly_a admonishment_n to_o forewarn_v he_o say_v *_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 14_o john_n 5_o 8_o 14_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o like_a counsel_n also_o in_o effect_n give_v sirach_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o say_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 6._o ecclê°_n 5_o 5_o 6._o thou_o my_o son_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n neither_o say_v unto_o thyself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a he_o will_v forgive_v my_o manifold_a sin_n for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n come_v down_o upon_o sinner_n and_o *_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o punishment_n 12_o ecclê°_n 16_o 12_o also_o for_o he_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n §._o 5._o perfect_a as_o moses_n say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o 4._o
17_o psal_n 145._o 17_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n yea_o his_o way_n be_v righteous_a &_o the_o just_a 10_o hose_n 14_o 10_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v therein_o for_o as_o his_o way_n be_v plain_a and_o right_o unto_o 24_o ecclê°_n 39_o 24_o the_o just_a so_o be_v they_o stumble_v block_n unto_o the_o wicked_a §._o 4._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v the_o way_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o secret_a intent_n to_o resemble_v our_o devise_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n full_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o own_o speech_n where_o he_o say_v *_o my_o thought_n o_o house_n of_o 9_o esay_n 55_o 8_o 9_o israel_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n above_o your_o thought_n and_o a_o example_n partly_o to_o approve_v this_o speech_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n according_a as_o he_o be_v appoint_v go_v about_o to_o anoint_v a_o now_o king_n in_o steed_n of_o saul_n over_o israel_n he_o first_o after_o he_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n call_v for_o elihab_n 16_o 1_o sam_n 16_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n a_o goodly_a tall_a fellow_n and_o present_o suppose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o high_a stature_n and_o comely_a countenance_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n refuse_v he_o â—ee_z called_z for_o the_o second_o son_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o &_o so_o in_o order_n until_o he_o have_v see_v seven_o of_o ishais_n son_n &_o at_o the_o last_o when_o there_o remain_v only_o but_o one_o more_o name_v david_n the_o most_o unlikely_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n the_o lord_n far_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lad_n come_v into_o their_o presence_n call_v unto_o samuel_n say_v arise_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o respect_v not_o as_o we_o do_v the_o outward_a appearance_n &_o comely_a proportion_n of_o every_o beautiful_a person_n but_o rather_o the_o godly_a inclination_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o his_o hide_a hart_n §._o 5._o now_o although_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a as_o s._n jerome_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o many_o â—_o jerome_n â—_o infirmity_n to_o conceive_v god_n wonderful_a counsel_n or_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o hide_a purpose_n for_o that_o his_o secret_a determination_n seem_v like_o a_o deep_a gulf_n unto_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o always_o in_o duty_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o humble_o confess_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o upright_o and_o even_o hand_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o and_o far_o more_o fit_o also_o will_v it_o become_v we_o reverent_o to_o admire_v the_o marvellous_a working_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o over_o busy_o to_o beat_v our_o brain_n about_o matter_n that_o be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n say_v in_o all_o humility_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v *_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o 33_o rom_n 11_o 33_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o ¶_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o the_o worde_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 12._o heb_fw-mi 4_o 12._o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n §._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v be_v the_o pleasant_a garden_n of_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o cherubin_n with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o entrance_n but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a in_o it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o lively_a water_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v overflow_v and_o cherrish_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n therein_o also_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n very_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n continual_o walk_v earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o life_n §._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o his_o child_n be_v conceive_v carry_v bear_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v the_o lantern_n whereby_o our_o foot_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o our_o path_n may_v be_v guide_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lydian_a touchstone_n ambrose_n ambrose_n which_o right_o tri_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o teach_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o *_o sword_n of_o 17_o ephe_n 6_o 17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o *_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 16_o rom_n 1_o 16_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o will_n of_o 25_o rom._n 16._o 25_o god._n and_o his_o letter_n or_o friendly_a epistle_n send_v augustine_n augustine_n unto_o we_o from_o our_o heavenly_a country_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n or_o food_n of_o man_n ambrose_n ambrose_n soul_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o daily_o govern_v it_o be_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a jerome_n jerome_n ghost_n wherein_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n concern_v our_o future_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 4._o the_o very_a authority_n of_o god_n worde_n alone_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v more_v they_o all_o augustine_n augustine_n the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n imagination_n or_o invention_n for_o it_o have_v one_o constant_a plain_a simple_a &_o holy_a meaning_n wherein_o the_o truth_n consist_v by_o which_o only_o we_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o whatsoever_o in_o argument_n say_v s._n gregory_n have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o gregory_n gregory_n word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o as_o whatsoever_o gold_n be_v without_o the_o origen_n origen_n temple_n be_v not_o sanctify_v so_o whatsoev_a sense_n be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o unto_o some_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n §._o 5._o the_o entrance_n as_o david_n say_v into_o the_o 130._o psalm_n 119._o 130._o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v *_o proved_a to_o be_v most_o pure_a it_o 104_o ps_n 119_o 140._o ecclus._n 1._o 5_o ps_n 119_o 160_o psalm_n 119_o 72_o 104_o be_v *_o the_n wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o *_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v truth_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o thy_o precept_n have_v i_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v 98_o psa_fw-la 119_o 98_o make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n 127_o psalm_n 119_o 127_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o most_o fine_a gold_n i_o rejoice_v also_o at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o 162._o psalm_n 119._o 162._o find_v a_o great_a spoil_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n have_v keep_v thy_o 167._o psalm_n 119._o 167._o testimony_n for_o
i_o love_v they_o exceed_o §._o 6._o again_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o 10._o psalm_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n they_o be_v righteous_a altogether_o and_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n by_o they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v thy_o servant_n 11_o psal_n 19_o 11_o make_v circumspect_a &_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n §._o 7._o whatsoev_a thing_n be_v write_v afore_o 4_o rom_n 15_o 4_o time_n be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n yea_o whatsoev_a be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n be_v already_o contain_v as_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v and_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v there_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a work_n final_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o s._n basill_n basill_n basill_n say_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o apothicaries_n shop_n full_o store_v with_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n and_o sure_o as_o beda_n say_v without_o the_o beda_n beda_n understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n our_o sight_n be_v but_o blindness_n our_o knowledge_n ignorance_n our_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o our_o devotion_n devilishnes_n §._o 8._o now_o although_o indeed_o as_o granado_n granado_n granado_n say_v we_o must_v confess_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n *_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o may_v we_o 16._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o likewise_o say_v he_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o those_o place_n be_v hard_a to_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n 5._o prou_z 30._o 5._o say_v be_v pure_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a 9_o prou_z 8_o 9_o to_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o easy_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v knowledge_n nay_o more_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a say_v vincentius_n that_o that_o man_n which_o with_o earnest_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n often_o read_v vincentius_n vincentius_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v evermore_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v without_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n for_o although_o he_o want_v the_o instruction_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n lighten_v his_o mind_n pour_v his_o beam_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o wit_n open_v those_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o become_v unto_o such_o a_o man_n a_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o only_o if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v have_v by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o notable_o and_o wholsome_o temper_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n thereof_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o it_o take_v away_o our_o loathsomeness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v of_o the_o dark_a meaning_n in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v *_o to_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor_n 4_o 3_o 4._o that_o perish_v who_o mind_n sathan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverentlie_o regard_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 8_o gala_n 1_o 8_o shall_v come_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o we_o find_v therein_o already_o contain_v we_o ought_v for_o his_o tiding_n to_o count_v he_o accurse_v ¶_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o themselves_o as_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n yet_o may_v they_o all_o be_v reduce_v into_o these_o five_o head_n follow_v namely_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n his_o work_n of_o conservation_n his_o work_n of_o redemption_n his_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o his_o work_n of_o predestination_n §._o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 6_o 9_o be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v 47_o 2_o esdr_n 16_o 47_o make_v it_o be_v make_v let_v the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n also_o be_v the_o star_n 48_o verse_n 48_o establish_v &_o he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o *_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n 147_o 4._o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n at_o his_o commandment_n likewise_o the_o 17_o ecclê°_n 39_o 17_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o heap_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o water_n gather_v themselves_o he_o also_o have_v shut_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o 50._o 2._o esdras_n 16_o 50._o the_o water_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n §._o 3._o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n endure_v 91_o psalm_n 119._o 89_o 90_o 91_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n also_o remain_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v 11_o psal_n 89._o 11_o thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o speak_v express_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n 38._o 2_o esdras_n 6_o 38._o even_o the_o first_o day_n and_o commaund_v that_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o work_n follow_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o second_o day_n thou_o creat_v the_o 41._o 2_o esdr_n 6_o 41._o heavenly_a air_n and_o commaund_v it_o that_o go_v between_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o water_n that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v remain_v above_o and_o the_o other_o beneath_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o commaund_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 42._o 2._o esd_v 6_o 42._o in_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n six_o part_n have_v thou_o dry_v up_o and_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sow_v and_o occupy_v husbandâ—y_a therein_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n thou_o creat_v the_o 46._o 2_o esdr_n 6._o 45._o 46._o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sâ—arres_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n even_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v for_o to_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n thou_o say_v unto_o 48._o 2_o esdr_n 6._o 47._o 48._o the_o seven_o part_n where_o
also_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n speak_v holy_a job_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o book_n with_o a_o confident_a and_o perfect_a hope_n thereof_o say_v *_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 27_o job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a s._n paul_n likewise_o comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o judgement_n say_v thus_o *_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n 1._o thes_n 4_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n brother_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v &_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o place_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o general_a raise_n up_o of_o all_o man_n body_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o all_o man_n body_n then_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n present_o after_o the_o final_a sentence_n from_o christ_n our_o judge_n pronounce_v enter_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n into_o endless_a pleasure_n &_o the_o wicked_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a pain_n ¶_o of_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n §._o 1._o now_o for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o day_n be_v uncertain_a &_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_v unknown_a our_o saviour_n himself_o &_o his_o belove_a apostle_n have_v therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o many_o forewarn_a speech_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o watchful_a of_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o sudden_o *_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o think_v not_o 44_o math_n 24._o 44_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n say_v christ_n 36_o math_n 24_o 36_o know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o 39_o math._n 24_o 37_o 38_o 39_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v nothing_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 30_o luke_n 17_o 28_o 29_o 30_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n &_o 31_o luke_n 17_o 31_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o then_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o 42._o math._n 24_o 40_o 41_o 42._o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v whether_o at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o 35_o mar_n 13_o 35_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o this_o be_v sure_a say_v christ_n that_o if_o the_o 44._o math_n 24._o 43_o 44._o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v &_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v say_v he_o i_o will_v 3_o reve_v 3_o 3_o come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o §._o 2._o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o admonishment_n to_o forewarn_v we_o &_o caveat_n to_o make_v we_o careful_a how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n lest_o at_o that_o hour_n we_o be_v find_v with_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n unprovided_a for_o *_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n 10._o 2_o pet_n 3_o 10._o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n &_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 21_o 13_o 14._o dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n &_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherefore_o belove_a see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o 34_o luke_n 21_o 34_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o 36_o verse_n 35_o 36_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o 37_o mar_n 13_o 37_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o 46_o math_n 24_o 46_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v ¶_o of_o christ_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascention_n john_n 17._o verse_n 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v life_n everlasting_a ¶_o of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n 2_o heb_fw-mi 1_o 1_o 2_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n 4._o
verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o 5_o heb_fw-mi 1_o 5_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n or_o unto_o which_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v 13._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 13._o he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §._o 2._o by_o this_o man_n namely_o christ_n be_v all_o 17._o colos_n 1._o 16_o 17._o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v 11._o philip._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 9_o colos_n 2_o 9_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o 3._o colos_n 2._o 3._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o he_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18_o math._n 28._o 18_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o 35_o john_n 3_o 35_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v 23_o joh_n 5_o 22_o 23_o commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v the_o key_n both_o of_o hell_n 18._o reu_fw-fr 1_o 18._o and_o of_o death_n and_o he_o likewise_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o reve._n 3._o 7._o which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v §._o 3._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o 6._o john_n 14_o 6._o come_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o door_n by_o he_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v 9_o john_n 10_o 9_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o &_o go_v out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v that_o prevail_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 15._o go_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v promise_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a rock_n of_o who_o all_o our_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o open_o confess_v 7._o mark_v 5_o 7._o by_o his_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yea_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o 17_o math_n 3_o 17_o heaven_n to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v he_o be_v that_o son_n who_o david_n will_v 12_o psalm_n 2_o 12_o we_o to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o 14_o reve_v 17_o 14_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v that_o kind_n &_o love_a samaritane_n 34_o luke_n 10_o 34_o which_o heal_v the_o wound_a man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o highway_n half_o dead_a he_o be_v that_o gentle_a and_o compassionate_a sovereign_n 27_o math_n 28_o 27_o which_o free_o forgive_v his_o servant_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v that_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o 11_o act_n 4_o 11_o the_o jew_n count_v themselves_o builder_n refuse_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o newe-testament_n 24._o heb_fw-mi 12._o 24._o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n 4._o rom._n 10._o 4._o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o 5._o 1._o tim_n 2._o 5._o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 30_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v 15._o act_n 3._o 15._o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o *_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o 10._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o soul_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n 20._o john_n 15_o 5_o heb_fw-mi 6_o 20._o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o 1._o joh_n 2_o 1_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o &_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n 2._o heb_fw-mi 12_o 2._o of_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o §._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o 37_o john_n 17_o 37_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o 38_o verse_n 38_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v 12_o john_n 8_o 12_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v 35_o john_n 6._o 35_o to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o 51_o john_n 6_o 51_o from_o heaven_n of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n he_o that_o 26._o john_n 11_o 25_o 26._o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v &_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v ¶_o of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a cause_n thereof_o §._o 1._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n 5._o gala_n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v bond_n unto_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v bond_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o we_o through_o election_n might_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o natural_a son_n §._o 2._o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n say_v s._n augustine_n without_o the_o law_n write_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a time_n under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v he_o find_v by_o proof_n
8_o of_o thy_o house_n &_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n have_v 6._o psalm_n 69_o 6._o eat_v i_o up_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o 10._o psal_n 84_o 10._o thousand_o otherwhere_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o 2_o psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v &_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o 1._o psal_n 18._o 1._o strength_n who_o have_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o 25._o psal_n 73_o 25._o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o i_o have_v long_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o salvation_n 174._o ps_n 119._o 174._o and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n 97_o psal_n 119._o 97_o continual_o oh_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n o_o lord_n 27._o psalm_n 119._o 26_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 34_o psal_n 119_o 33_o 34_o &_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 35_o verse_n 35_o for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n 40_o verse_n 40_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 36_o verse_n 36_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a 125._o ps_n 119_o 124._o 125._o to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n ay_o o_o lord_n be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o therefore_o understand_v that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 132._o psalm_n 119_o 132._o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n direct_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o worde_n and_o let_v 133._o verse_n 133._o none_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v 10_o psal_n 143._o 10_o my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a say_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v this_o princely_a prophet_n make_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v before_o with_o what_o earnest_a zeal_n &_o fervent_a affection_n he_o always_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n also_o of_o man_n to_o his_o maker_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o old_a eleazar_n when_o he_o refuse_v all_o the_o friendship_n &_o worldly_a favour_n 28_o 2_o mac_n 6_o 28_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o antiochus_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o torment_n then_o to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o the_o like_a love_n and_o constancy_n do_v the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o their_o mother_n endure_v 7._o 2_o mac._n 7._o death_n by_o torture_n under_o that_o wicked_a tyrant_n antiochus_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o worthy_a remembrance_n of_o their_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o newe-testament_n that_o saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n after_o 59_o act_n 7_o 59_o christ_n through_o his_o religious_a love_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o such_o like_a divine_a and_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n our_o captain_n ought_v every_o christian_a professor_n to_o harbour_v in_o his_o heart_n else_o may_v it_o great_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v shoot_v short_a of_o life_n everlasting_a §._o 6._o but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o love_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o charitable_a first_o move_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o sundry_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n both_o already_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v bestow_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n secondlie_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n as_o himself_o because_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worde_n have_v so_o command_v he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o charitable_a love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n or_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o samaritane_n soften_v who_o 35._o luke_n 10._o 33_o 34_o 35._o find_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o highway_n half_o dead_a first_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o command_v the_o host_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o look_v quoth_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n come_v unto_o more_o than_o the_o two_o penny_n which_o i_o now_o give_v thou_o at_o my_o next_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o with_o more_o than_o charitable_a love_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v the_o hart_n of_o holy_a moses_n move_v when_o through_o his_o great_a affection_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o foolish_a and_o idolatrous_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o fervent_a affection_n &_o more_o they_o charitable_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o 32_o exod_a 32_o 32_o grant_v that_o their_o foul_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o with_o more_o also_o then_o charitable_a love_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n acquaint_v when_o very_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n enforce_v he_o to_o say_v *_o i_o will_v 3._o rom_n 9_o 3._o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o to_o loose_v my_o own_o salvation_n for_o my_o brother_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o term_v these_o two_o last_o ensample_n more_o than_o charitable_a love_n because_o it_o make_v these_o man_n ready_a to_o refuse_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n rather_o than_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unpardoned_a and_o cast_v from_o their_o creator_n for_o their_o offence_n §._o 7._o by_o which_o few_o example_n only_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v the_o forcible_a effect_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o just_o may_v we_o confess_v with_o the_o afore-named_n apostle_n that_o *_o although_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o 1_o cor_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o love_n we_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n we_o be_v nothing_o and_o though_o we_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o our_o good_n &_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v &_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o for_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o ephe_n 1_o 4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o 21._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 21._o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o as_o a_o king_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o image_n bernard_n bernard_n so_o god_n in_o man_n be_v either_o love_v or_o hate_v he_o can_v hate_v man_n who_o love_v god_n neither_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o hate_v man_n also_o like_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n fulgotiâ—â—_n fulgotiâ—â—_n enjoy_v no_o life_n so_o all_o other_o virtue_n without_o godly_a love_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a §._o 8._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v s._n john_n 12_o 1_o joh_n 4_o 12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n also_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v 10_o 1_o joh_n 2_o 10_o in_o the_o
die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 22._o verse_n 22._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v moreover_o when_o the_o wicked_a say_v 27_o ezec_n 18._o 27_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o 28_o verse_n 28_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o most_o merciful_a 15_o ezech._n 33_o 14_o 15_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a to_o wit_n if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n and_o give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o by_o robbery_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v he_o sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v none_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 16_o verse_n 16_o shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o more_o thought_n upon_o for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v §._o 6._o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o if_o no_o more_o such_o can_v be_v find_v may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o a_o sinner_n death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a assurance_n the_o lord_n beside_o his_o promise_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o because_o he_o know_v none_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o have_v therefore_o swear_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o say_v *_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v and_o to_o make_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o manifest_a how_o great_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a he_o spare_v not_o by_o sundry_a other_o speech_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n to_o express_v his_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v *_o oh_o that_o there_o 29._o deut_n 5_o 29._o be_v such_o a_o hart_n in_o my_o people_n as_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o 20_o reve_v 3_o 20_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o daily_o more_o now_o then_o ever_o heretofore_o manife_v his_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o thereby_o vouchsafe_v continual_o to_o call_v we_o say_v *_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o yet_o 28_o math._n 11._o 28_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v â—ou_n take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o 30_o verse_n 29_o 30_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n §_o 7._o cleanse_v therefore_o your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n 8_o james._n 4._o 8_o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o return_v unto_o the_o â—ord_n and_o he_o will_v return_v 7_o mala_fw-la 3_o 7_o unto_o you_o cease_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o forget_v your_o 59_o 2_o esdr_n 16._o 59_o iniquity_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o from_o henceforth_o with_o they_o so_o shall_v god_n lead_v you_o forth_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n yea_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n &_o 7_o esay_n 55_o 7_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v §._o 8._o return_v then_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v 23_o ecclê°_n 17_o 23_o thy_o sin_n make_v thy_o prayer_n before_o his_o face_n and_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o 24_o verse_n 24_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o from_o darkness_n to_o wholesome_a light_n forsake_v thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o hate_v great_o all_o abomination_n learn_v to_o know_v the_o righteousness_n and_o 25_o verse_n 25_o judgement_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o go_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n with_o such_o as_o be_v live_v and_o confess_v god_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v wither_v and_o wear_v away_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o sin_n renew_v thyself_o again_o through_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n 10_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 10_o unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n and_o the_o best_a remedy_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v hermes_n hermes_n be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n §._o 9_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v somewhat_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o true_a repentance_n be_v i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v some_o few_o place_n collect_v from_o diverse_a of_o the_o divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o from_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v *_o true_a repentance_n be_v great_o to_o augustine_n augustine_n deplore_v sin_n past_a and_o full_o to_o resolve_v in_o mind_n &_o hart_n never_o to_o commit_v any_o hereafter_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o deed_n for_o we_o have_v say_v he_o offend_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o thought_n by_o the_o lapse_n of_o tongue_n &_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o work_n and_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o three_o contrary_a remedy_n delight_n of_o thought_n by_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n &_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o lapse_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o work_n by_o our_o upright_o live_v and_o uncorrupted_a satisfaction_n contrition_n be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n &_o inward_a bernarde_n bernarde_n grief_n take_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v already_o commit_v with_o a_o full_a inten_a and_o purpose_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n &_o hereafter_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o for_o otherwise_o thy_o repentance_n be_v no_o true_a augustine_n augustine_n repentance_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v feign_v if_o thou_o pollute_v thyself_o again_o with_o thy_o former_a offence_n &_o thy_o penitent_a tear_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o multiply_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n we_o ought_v also_o in_o the_o true_a contrition_n of_o cassianus_n cassianus_n hart_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v second_o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v three_o for_o the_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o contrition_n be_v more_o available_a augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n throughout_o the_o world_n §._o 10._o confession_n which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o expeller_n of_o vice_n a_o restorer_n of_o virtue_n a_o impugner_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o a_o impediment_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o it_o the_o lurk_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v isidore_n isidore_n open_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o through_o it_o we_o obtain_v hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n past_a beside_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ambrose_n ambrose_n hart_n proceed_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o pursue_v the_o penitent_a person_n and_o he_o likewise_o that_o accuse_v himself_o augustine_n augustine_n of_o his_o sin_n prevent_v thereby_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o in_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o blot_v those_o
honour_v and_o obey_v tertullian_n tertullian_n his_o prince_n honour_v and_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v god_n vizegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o represent_v among_o man_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o ought_v the_o glorious_a state_n and_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n §._o 9_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v 17_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 17_o the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n &_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o say_v he_o be_v 18_o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o 18_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n now_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 13_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o that_o you_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n *_o and_o 29._o philip._n 2._o 29._o make_v much_o of_o such_o §._o 10._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 17._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n 12_o prou_z 19_o 12_o of_o a_o lion_n but_o his_o favour_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o prince_n be_v man_n before_o god_n so_o lactantius_n lactantius_n be_v they_o god_n before_o man_n this_o always_o yet_o remember_v that_o we_o 29._o acts._n 5_o 29._o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n ¶_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o diverse_a other_o special_a commandment_n which_o we_o find_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n with_o many_o profitable_a say_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n collect_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sundry_a learned_a and_o worthy_a writer_n ¶_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o false_a god_n §._o 1._o thus_o speak_v the_o almighty_a unto_o israel_n 3._o exod._n 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n 4._o verse_n 4._o neither_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o neither_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o 5_o exod_a 20_o 5_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o in_o 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n §._o 2._o to_o who_o say_v esay_n will_v you_o liken_v 18._o esay_n 40_o 18._o god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a 17_o 1_o tim_n 1_o 17_o and_o invisible_a *_o and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o 26_o deuâ—_n 33._o 26_o to_o he_o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o your_o 16._o deut_n 4_o 15_o 16._o self_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o &_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 18_o verse_n 17_o 18_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a 24_o deut_n 4_o 24_o fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n §._o 3._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o say_v david_n 7_o psalm_n 97_o 7_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n and_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o idol_n miserable_a be_v they_o and_o among_o the_o dead_a 10_o wisd_v 13_o 10_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o call_v they_o god_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n which_o 26_o wisd_v 14_o 26_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o invent_v of_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n 11_o wisd_v 14_o 11_o of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o life_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 13_o verse_n 12._o 13_o neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v they_o come_v short_o to_o a_o end_n they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o 7._o psalm_n 115_o 5._o 6._o 7._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o touch_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n &_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o any_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o 8_o psal_n 115_o 8_o they_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o image_n &_o the_o image-maker_n 8_o wisd_v 14_o 8_o he_o because_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o because_o that_o be_v a_o corruptible_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v god_n §._o 4._o who-soev_a say_v s._n augustine_n adore_v or_o make_v his_o prayer_n behold_v a_o image_n augustine_n augustine_n he_o be_v so_o move_v thereby_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v the_o image_n hear_v he_o and_o also_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v perform_v his_o petition_n a_o unhappy_a memory_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o to_o remember_v christ_n who_o never_o magnus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_fw-la ought_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sightful_a conceit_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o brickwall_n or_o express_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n for_o such_o a_o memory_n as_o be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v by_o image_n proceed_v not_o of_o hearty_a love_n but_o necessity_n of_o eyesight_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n lactantius_n lactantius_n to_o be_v look_v for_o wheresoever_o a_o image_n have_v any_o abide_v ¶_o against_o swear_v §._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 7_o exod_a 20_o 7_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 33_o math_n 5_o 33_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o 35_o verse_n 34_o 35_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n 36._o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 37_o verse_n 37_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoev_a be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a §._o 2._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v 12._o james_n 5_o 12._o not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n accustom_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o swear_v 9_o ecclê°_n 23_o 9_o for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v neither_o take_v up_o for_o a_o ordinary_a use_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o thing_n for_o as_o a_o servant_n
that_o be_v often_o beat_v 10._o verse_n 10._o can_v be_v without_o some_o scar_n so_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o name_v god_n continual_o shall_v not_o be_v faultless_a but_o as_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o sigismond_n sigismond_n god_n by_o his_o often_o swear_v so_o he_o daily_o procure_v unto_o himself_o many_o plague_n for_o his_o punishment_n yea_o the_o man_n that_o use_v much_o swear_n 11_o ecclê°_n 23_o 11_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wickedness_n &_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o go_v from_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v offend_v his_o fault_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n &_o if_o he_o swear_v in_o vain_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o plague_n use_v not_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o ignorant_a 13_o ecclê°_n 23_o 13_o rashness_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n ¶_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth-day_n §._o 1._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_n 8._o exod_n 20._o 8._o day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o the_o 9_o verse_n 9_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thoushalt_a do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n nor_o thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o §._o 2._o if_o say_v the_o almighty_a thou_o turn_v away_o 13._o esay_n 58._o 13._o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabaoth_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabaoth_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a unto_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v thy_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o mount_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o â—7_n ecclesi_n 4_o â—7_n enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a ¶_o of_o honour_v our_o parent_n §._o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n that_o 12_o exod_a 20_o 12_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o honour_n thy_o father_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 28._o ecclus_n 7_o 27_o 28._o &_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o recompense_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o obey_v thy_o father_n therefore_o that_o have_v beget_v 22._o prou_z 23_o 22._o thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o father_n honour_v 3_o ecclus_n 3_o 3_o of_o the_o child_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n over_o they_o §._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n say_v max._n val._n max._n valerius_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o kindness_n and_o affection_n dear_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o chilo_n chilo_n they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o judge_v discreet_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o of_o they_o &_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o their_o do_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v our_o elder_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o first_o beginning_n and_o natural_a entrance_n into_o this_o world_n &_o by_o who_o also_o after_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v most_o tender_o bring_v up_o careful_o attend_v on_o natural_o belove_v and_o most_o dainty_o feed_v and_o nourish_v both_o in_o sickness_n &_o in_o health_n also_o in_o dutiful_o honour_v of_o our_o parent_n chilo_n chilo_n we_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v the_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n §._o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n say_v 10._o ecclê°_n 3_o 9_o 10._o sirach_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n and_o in_o all_o patience_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v abide_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n establish_v the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v out_o the_o foundation_n help_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o age_n and_o grieve_v 13_o ecclus_n 3_o 13_o he_o not_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o if_o his_o understanding_n fail_v have_v patience_n 14._o verse_n 14._o with_o he_o and_o despise_v he_o not_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o full_a strength_n for_o the_o good_a entreaty_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v 15_o verse_n 15_o not_o be_v forget_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fortress_n for_o thou_o against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v be_v 16._o verse_n 16._o remember_v thy_o iniquity_n also_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o the_o yâ—e_n in_o the_o fair_a weather_n §._o 4._o who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n his_o sin_n 5_o ecclê°_n 3_o 4_o 5_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v 6_o verse_n 6_o have_v joy_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v â—eard_v who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o 7_o verse_n 7_o long_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v his_o mother_n but_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o father_n shall_v 17_o ecclê°_n 3_o 17_o come_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o mother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o also_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o 17_o exod_a 21_o 17_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o that_o child_n light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o 20._o prou_z 20_o 20._o in_o obscure_a darkness_n ¶_o against_o pride_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n as_o solomon_n say_v 19_o prou_z 6_o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o his_o soul_n abhor_v seven_o namely_o these_o haughty_a or_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n the_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n that_o imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o brother_n §._o 2._o pride_n as_o pacwius_n say_v be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n paâ—wius_n paâ—wius_n which_o sly_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a cause_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a monster_n both_o plato_n plato_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o man_n &_o continual_o accompany_v with_o these_o four_o bad_a companion_n folly_n rashness_n audacity_n and_o impudency_n the_o beginning_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v to_o fall_v 13_o ecclê°_n 10_o 13_o away_o from_o god_n &_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o hart_n from_o his_o maker_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n &_o he_o 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n till_o at_o last_v himself_o be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o 4_o prou_z 22_o 4_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v riches_n honour_n &_o health_n §._o 3._o pride_n envy_n and_o impatiency_n be_v the_o augustine_n augustine_n three_o capital_a enemy_n of_o man_n constancy_n and_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o arnobius_n arnobius_n which_o be_v proud_a himself_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a pride_n be_v also_o such_o a_o turbulent_a evil_n to_o he_o ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o be_v possess_v therewith_o that_o it_o make_v his_o master_n like_o a_o ship_n
doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thanks_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o 5_o verse_n 4_o 5_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v 17_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17_o these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v 7._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7._o into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n which_o woman_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o against_o overcurious_a search_n and_o add_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o seek_v not_o out_o say_v sirach_n the_o thing_n 22._o ecclus_n 3_o 22._o that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o 23._o verse_n 23._o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a be_v not_o curious_a in_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o 25_o verse_n 24_o 25_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o have_v beguile_v many_o &_o a_o evil_a opinion_n have_v deceive_v their_o judgement_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v without_o eye_n profess_v 26._o verse_n 26._o not_o the_o knowledge_n therefore_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o §._o 2._o ay_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o 3_o rom_n 12_o 3_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v sufficient_o rich_a in_o understanding_n hermes_n hermes_n that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o that_o can_v refrain_v from_o do_v evil_a §._o 3._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o 2_o deut_n 4_o 2_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v 32._o deut._n 12._o 32._o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o 7._o josua_n 1_o 7._o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v §._o 4._o put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v 6._o prou._n 30._o 6._o solomon_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n for_o i_o protest_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o 18_o reve._n 22._o 18_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o 19_o reve._n 22_o 19_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n ¶_o against_o foolish_a security_n §._o 1._o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v hide_v myself_o from_o 17_o ecclê°_n 16_o 17_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o will_v think_v upon_o i_o from_o above_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o people_n for_o what_o be_v my_o soul_n among_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o creature_n but_o rather_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n namely_o that_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a 30._o math._n 10._o 29._o 30._o father_n and_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v know_v and_o number_v of_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o without_o his_o permission_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v our_o breath_n a_o minute_n while_n §._o 2._o beside_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n himself_o 24._o jere_n 23_o 23_o 24._o interrogativelie_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n likewise_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 139._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v etc._n psalm_n 139._o 1._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n try_v i_o &_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n &_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n thou_o hold_v i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o &_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n ¶_o against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 1._o love_n not_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n john_n 15._o 1_o joh_n 12_o 15._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n 17_o verse_n 16_o 17_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adultress_n know_v you_o 4_o james_n 4_o 4_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n 8._o jonas_n 2._o 8._o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n §._o 2._o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v the_o flower_n of_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o they_o false_a show_n shadow_n and_o vanity_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v labour_n care_n sickness_n and_o tediousness_n the_o tree_n itself_o be_v corruption_n &_o frailty_n and_o he_o that_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o world_n seneca_n seneca_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o man_n which_o voluntary_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n thereof_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v great_o fortunate_a but_o if_o he_o perish_v they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v
and_o be_v comfort_v all_o that_o see_v my_o good_a intent_n and_o therewith_o be_v please_v first_o his_o bless_a name_n be_v honour_v thy_o comfort_n daily_o increase_v &_o all_o our_o saith_n for_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v thou_o i._n b._n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_v 1._o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_v just_a in_o judgement_n righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n how_o short_a and_o uncertain_a the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 3._o of_o christ_n why_o he_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascention_n 4._o of_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v three_o principal_a virtue_n necessary_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian._n 5._o what_o the_o will_n &_o desire_v of_o almighty_a god_n be_v concern_v man_n and_o how_o love_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n promise_v mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o amend_v 6._o what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v require_v of_o we_o during_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 7._o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o god_n tri_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o faithful_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o 8._o of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n christian_n author_n saint_n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n gregory_n clem._n alexandri_n epiphanius_n hillarius_n origen_n cyprian_a cyrill_n isidorus_n basill_n beda_n anselmus_n bernard_n erasmus_n constantius_n vincentius_n lactantius_n ignatius_n tertullian_n theophilactus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la justi._n martyr_n cassianus_n cassiodorus_n eugenius_n euagoras_n fulgentius_n fulgotius_fw-la luther_n pet._n ramus_n marlorate_v plotinus_n pacwius_n caluine_n lyra._n boetius_fw-la virgilius_n orosius_n ravisius_n pet._n lombardus_fw-la polion_fw-la maxentius_n carolus_n magnus_n sigismundus_n arnobius_n anth._n guevara_n bullenger_n leo._n aeneus_fw-la siluius_n pet._n martyr_n phil._n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n hemingius_n becon_n osorius_n beza_n granado_n junius_n tremelius_fw-la vrsinus_n heathen_a philosopher_n socrates_n plato_n hermes_n plutarch_n pythagoras_n solon_n cicero_n macrobius_n cleobulus_n seneca_n crates_n thales_n chilo_n bias_n menander_n protogenes_n antisthenes_n anaxagoras_n heraclitus_n pyndarus_n marcus_n aurelius_n galen_n hipocrates_n alex._n severus_n euripides_n aristides_n demonax_n valerius_n max._n dion_n theophrastus_n sallust_n quintilian_n zenophon_n isocrates_n xenocrates_n diogenes_n aristotle_n anacharsis_n herodotus_n thucydides_n â§_o fault_n escape_v page_n 14_o line_n 4_o for_o setteh_o read_v set_v page_n 39_o line_n 4_o for_o wondefull_a read_v wonderful_a page_n 63_o line_n 25_o for_o or_o god_n read_v our_o god_n page_n 265_o line_n 28_o for_o &_o that_o that_o it_o read_v &_o that_o it_o page_n 352_o line_n 17_o for_o body_n read_v belly_n page_n 500_o line_n 25_o for_o misciefe_n read_v mischief_n page_n 512_o li._n 20_o for_o imagination_n read_v imagination_n â§_o the_o harmony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o mercy_n â—â—ow_o to_o anger_n just_a in_o judgement_n righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n visdom_n 15._o verse_n 3._o for_o to_o know_v god_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o to_o know_v his_o power_n be_v the_o root_n of_o immortality_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o moyses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n after_o he_o have_v see_v many_o miracle_n and_o wrought_v diverse_a wonder_v through_o divine_a assistance_n before_o the_o face_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n talk_v on_o a_o time_n familiar_o with_o his_o maker_n among_o many_o other_o petition_n humble_o 18_o exo_n 33._o 18_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o â—hew_v he_o his_o glory_n whereunto_o the_o almighty_a return_v this_o 〈…〉_o swear_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o 20._o exo_n 33_o 20._o 〈…〉_o or_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o &_o live_v no_o man_n say_v s._n john_n have_v see_v god_n 18_o john_n 1_o 18_o at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n say_v christ_n 27_o math_n 11_o 27_o but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o §._o 2._o what_o man_n have_v see_v god_n thâ—t_v the_o 31_o ecclê°_n 43_o 31_o may_v tell_v we_o say_v the_o wiseman_n oâ—_n who_o can_v magnify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v declare_v *_o unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o his_o greatness_n 4_o ecclus_n 18_o 4_o or_o who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v ouâ—_n his_o mercy_n can_v thou_o say_v zophar_n unto_o job_n by_o 9_o job_n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v tâ—ou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n the_o heaven_n be_v high_a say_v he_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o be_v deep_a they_o hell_n how_o can_v thou_o know_v it_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o question_v the_o holy_a man_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n of_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o length_n of_o the_o ea_fw-la 〈…〉_o or_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v but_o 〈…〉_o tures_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o as_o sirach_n right_o say_v be_v *_o above_o all_o his_o work_n 28_o ecclê°_n 43_o 28_o §._o 3._o solomon_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o wisdom_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o one_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o man_n may_v know_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o by_o all_o his_o diligence_n come_v near_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o plain_o even_o in_o his_o book_n of_o wisdom_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o and_o all_o other_o man_n imperfection_n in_o that_o point_n where_o he_o say_v hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 16._o wisd_v 9_o 16._o &_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v they_o seek_v out_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o like_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o carry_v his_o 21_o 2_o esdr_n 4_o 21_o flood_n so_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n §._o 4._o wisdom_n will_v we_o therefore_o as_o fulgosius_n fulgosius_n fulgosius_n say_v not_o to_o be_v over-quisitive_a in_o search_v out_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_a counsel_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o incomparable_a majesty_n for_o fear_v we_o be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o the_o thunderstroake_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o suffice_v we_o in_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o person_n to_o say_v as_o plato_n that_o divine_a philosopher_n say_v plato_n plato_n god_n be_v without_o any_o body_n invisible_z and_o also_o immortal_a who_o form_n can_v be_v deprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n nor_o yet_o describe_v by_o any_o sensible_a knowledge_n or_o to_o say_v as_o learned_a hermes_n trismegistus_n hermes_n hermes_n say_v that_o be_v god_n which_o lack_v beginning_n and_o end_v which_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o have_v by_o his_o own_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o a_o more_o worthy_a man_n then_o any_o of_o they_o both_o namely_o holy_a job_n say_v behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a &_o we_o 26_o job_n 36_o 26_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o may_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n
remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o the_o almighty_a himself_o talk_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n say_v *_o thou_o have_v 17_o exod._n 33._o 17_o find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n &_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n likewise_o unto_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o use_v these_o word_n *_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o thy_o 5._o jerem_n 1_o 5._o mother_n womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o camme_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o &_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n §._o 5._o now_o as_o by_o these_o few_o former_a place_n we_o find_v it_o most_o apparent_o prove_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v always_o know_v unto_o he_o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o ensue_a example_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o senacharib_n certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o enemy_n also_o for_o when_o that_o proude-daring_a king_n of_o â—_o 2_o reg_n 18_o 28._o 29_o 30._o â—_o the_o assurians_n send_v rabsake_v his_o foul-mouthed_a messenger_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o almighty_a return_v he_o this_o answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n say_v *_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n yea_o thy_o 28._o 2._o reg._n 19_o 27_o 28._o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o &_o thy_o fury_n against_o i_o and_o because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o to_o my_o ear_n i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nostril_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n thou_o camme_v moreover_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o esdras_n affirm_v know_v all_o they_o that_o sin_n 26_o 2_o esd_v 15._o 26_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v he_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v as_o job_n say_v no_o darkness_n 22_o job_n 34_o 22_o nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o can_v hide_v the_o wicked_a doer_n from_o his_o sight_n he_o declare_v the_o thing_n past_a and_o the_o 19_o ecclê°_n 42_o 19_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o also_o disclose_v the_o path_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a he_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o deep_a 49_o 2._o esd_v 16._o 49_o and_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o sea_n and_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v §._o 6._o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o as_o cicero_n well_o say_v in_o this_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n citess_v â—_o citess_v be_v the_o only_a moderator_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o appointment_n and_o that_o he_o it_o be_v which_o most_o clear_o behold_v every_o man_n both_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o admit_v in_o himself_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o godliness_n he_o do_v love_n &_o favour_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o proceed_n both_o of_o all_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n only_o as_o siluius_n siluius_n siluius_n say_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v make_v all_o by_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n he_o preserve_v all_o and_o by_o his_o most_o absolute_a understanding_n he_o know_v all_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o 36_o rom_n 11_o 36_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o 17_o nehe._n 9_o 17_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a and_o pitiful_a of_o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v as_o david_n say_v good_a to_o all_o and_o 9_o psal_n 145_o 9_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n 9_o psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n 13_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n *_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o 15._o verse_n 14._o 15._o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n §._o 2._o where_o say_v micah_n be_v there_o any_o god_n 18_o micah_n 7_o 18_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o for_o wink_v at_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v gracious_a and_o 1_o wisd_v 15_o 1_o true_a long_o suffer_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o mercy_n he_o be_v as_o sirach_n say_v kind_a &_o pitiful_a 12_o ecclus_n 2_o 12_o he_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v sin_n he_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o *_o as_o his_o greatness_n be_v so_o be_v his_o mercy_n cyrill_n eccâ—us_n 2_o 21_o cyrill_n for_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n the_o mercy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v say_v sirach_n 12_o ecclê°_n 18_o 12_o reach_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n &_o the_o god_n 3_o 2_o cor_n 1_o 3_o of_o all_o comfort_n his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n &_o 5_o psalm_n 36_o 5_o his_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o cloud_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n 5._o psal_n 100_o 5._o endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n §._o 3._o oh_o how_o excellent_a as_o david_n say_v be_v the_o 7_o psalm_n 36_o 7_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n say_v he_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n bernard_n bernard_n say_v bernard_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n help_n be_v comfortable_a to_o every_o penitent_a person_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n live_v say_v marlorate_v marlorate_v marlorate_a can_v tell_v out_o god_n mercy_n nor_o the_o pen_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o express_v the_o same_o his_o wrath_n as_o erasmus_n say_v be_v always_o erasmus_n erasmus_n give_v by_o weight_n but_o be_v mercy_n be_v infinite_a without_o either_o end_n or_o measure_n beside_o if_o we_o ask_v yet_o further_o after_o the_o augustine_n augustine_n several_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o they_o pass_v all_o number_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n make_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o daily_a necessity_n for_o what_o man_n live_v say_v becon_n can_v becon_n becon_n tell_v how_o often_o through_o frailty_n he_o have_v offend_v or_o true_o reckon_v how_o many_o way_n he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o peril_n through_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o almighty_a extend_v towards_o he_o also_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o one_o man_n yet_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n will_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v seem_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n before_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o man_n offence_n fulgentius_n â—_o fulgentius_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o a_o small_a drop_n of_o rain_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n §._o 4._o furthermore_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n our_o god_n be_v as_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v both_o general_a and_o special_a it_o be_v general_a in_o supply_v the_o present_a want_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v special_a in_o succour_v the_o just_a only_o it_o be_v likewise_o temporary_a say_v he_o in_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a concern_v the_o
for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o witness_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v *_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o 6â—_n reve._n 20_o 6â—_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n bless_a also_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o 13_o reuâ—_n 14_o 13_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o ¶_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o death_n common_o call_v the_o general_a judgement_n or_o doom_n day_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n join_v again_o together_o shall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o mankind_n then_o live_a receive_v the_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o eternal_a pleasure_n or_o pain_n §._o 1._o after_o death_n say_v esdras_n shall_v the_o 35._o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 35._o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v declare_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o 2._o dan_o 12_o 2._o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o somâ—_n to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n §._o 2._o but_o before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n say_v christ_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a war_n &_o 11._o luke_n 21_o 10_o 11._o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o fearful_a thing_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o 26_o luke_n 21._o 25_o 26_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v §._o 3._o after_o this_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o 30._o math._n 24_o 30._o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v then_o also_o shall_v the_o wicked_a go_v into_o the_o 19_o esay_n 2_o 19_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 30_o luke_n 23_o 30_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o &_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o 17_o reve_v 6_o 16_o 17_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o 6._o reve_v 9_o 6._o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v &_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 30_o math._n 24._o 30_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o 42_o acts._n 10_o 42_o *_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o 31._o mat._n 24_o 31._o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o 4._o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 33._o math_n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a the_o shall_v the_o earth_n restore_v those_o that_o 3â—_n 2_o esdr_n 7_o 3â—_n have_v sleep_v in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v 29._o john_n 5_o 29._o do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n our_o righteous_a judge_n will_v 27_o math._n 16._o 27_o then_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a 12_o reve_v 22_o 12_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v then_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a who_o etc._n math_n 25._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v place_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o just_a say_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v very_o when_o you_o do_v they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brother_n you_o do_v they_o to_o i_o then_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a stand_v etc._n math._n 25_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v sick_a &_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v say_v when_o o_o lord_n have_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v true_o i_o tell_v you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o these_o man_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a §._o 5._o misery_n say_v esdras_n shall_v then_o vanish_v away_o 34._o 2_o esdr_n 7_o 33_o 34._o and_o long_o suffer_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n justice_n only_o shall_v continue_v the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v and_o faith_n shall_v be_v strong_a the_o work_n shall_v follow_v and_o the_o reward_n 35_o verse_n 35_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n and_o unrighteousness_n shall_v bear_v no_o more_o rule_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o 43._o 2_o esdr_n 7_o 43._o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v wherein_o all_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o 45_o 2_o esdr_n 7._o 45_o that_o be_v destroy_v nor_o oppress_v he_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n §._o 6._o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n use_v many_o argument_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o near_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o thus_o conclude_v *_o behold_v i_o show_v 53_o 1_o cor_n 15_o 51_o 52_o 53_o you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n for_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n etc._n etc._n according_a
i_o namely_o the_o come_n of_o *_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 26_o john_n 14_o 26_o §._o 12._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o record_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n while_o *_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 9_o acts._n 1._o 9_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o for_o further_a surety_n hereof_o than_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o their_o eye_n only_o though_o that_o alone_a be_v of_o itself_o above_o all_o other_o most_o sufficient_a they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n further_o affirm_v unto_o they_o by_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n for_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o after_o he_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v *_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o 11._o act_n 1_o 10._o 11._o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o only_o to_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o *_o the_o heaven_n 21._o act_n 3_o 21._o must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v ¶_o of_o the_o several_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n §._o 1._o as_o by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v it_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o but_o one_o god_n which_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o self_n same_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v only_a but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 6._o *_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n he_o alone_a die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3_o 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o 15_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 15_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o §._o 2._o christ_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v death_n say_v s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n be_v clothe_v with_o death_n for_o death_n can_v not_o die_v but_o in_o life_n even_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sour_a &_o bitter_a die_v not_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v cyrill_n cyrill_n which_o natural_o sink_v so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o back_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o deserve_o we_o shall_v have_v enter_v he_o also_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v destroy_v 15._o heb._n 2_o 14_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n remain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subdue_v unto_o bondage_n yea_o he_o by_o his_o come_n have_v abolish_v 10_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o or_o put_v away_o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n §._o 3._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n say_v the_o 57_o 1_o cor_n 15_o 55_o 56_o 57_o apostle_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o only_a deliver_v we_o from_o the_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 1_o 10._o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n 43._o act_n 10_o 43._o witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n §._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v as_o s._n peter_n 20._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o affirm_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o 24_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 24_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o esay_n 53_o 4._o and_o bear_v our_o pain_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5_o esay_n 53_o 5_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o 6_o verse_n 6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v make_v he_o which_o know_v 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o 18_o act_n 3_o 18_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o have_v he_o fulfil_v yet_o be_v his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o augustine_n augustine_n constraint_n §._o 5._o mankind_n labour_v in_o this_o world_n say_v bernard_n bernard_n s._n bernard_n of_o a_o threefold_n disease_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n the_o first_o unclean_a the_o second_o sinful_a the_o three_o dangerous_a but_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v unto_o we_o three_o remedy_n he_o be_v bear_v he_o live_v he_o die_v his_o birth_n refine_a we_o his_o life_n instruct_v we_o his_o death_n overcome_v we_o and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a jerome_n jerome_n eat_v away_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v &_o consume_v that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n &_o dwell_v within_o us._n §._o 6._o it_o be_v very_o needful_a say_v s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v both_o become_v man_n &_o die_v for_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n second_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o beza_n beza_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o man_n offence_n we_o shall_v yet_o remain_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n but_o he_o have_v love_v we_o &_o have_v give_v himself_o 2_o ephe_n 5._o 2_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o 5._o reve._n 1_o 5._o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o 13._o gala_n 3_o 13._o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o 9_o 2._o cor_n 8._o 9_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a §._o 7._o christ_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v once_o suffer_v 18._o 1_o pet_n 3_o 18._o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o even_o when_o christ_n suffer_v death_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n
heaven_n glorify_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n from_o death_n for_o his_o resurrection_n even_o unto_o the_o dead_a bernard_n bernard_n be_v life_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o to_o sinner_n mercy_n and_o like_z as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n sea_n have_v all_o his_o body_n under_o the_o water_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n yet_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n theâ—e_n be_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n so_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v the_o headâ—_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o member_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o in_o theyâ—_n time_n §._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v s._n augustine_n wâ—s_v long_o since_o prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adaâ—_n for_o as_o he_o rise_n from_o his_o sleep_n do_v know_v eve_n to_o â—e_a flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o christ_n rise_v from_o â—is_n death_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n acknowledge_v his_o church_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_o available_a augustine_n augustine_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o christ_n ambrose_n ambrose_n our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n for_o these_o three_o cause_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n second_o christ_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o needs_o he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n three_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o perâ—â—â—ted_v by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a §._o 1._o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n sit_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o *_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 13._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 12_o 13._o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v 14_o verse_n 14_o perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o be_v be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 22_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o may_v be_v subdue_v also_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o hiâ—_n he_o 8_o ephe_n 4_o 8_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a &_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o 13._o ephe_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n §._o 2._o christ_n say_v s._n jerome_n be_v ascend_v into_o jerome_n jerome_n heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o nature_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o remain_v still_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o glorify_v wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o although_o cyrill_n cyrill_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v evermore_o present_a with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o himself_o have_v promise_v even_o *_o until_o 20_o math._n 28._o 20_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o cyrill_n cyrill_n on_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o &_o not_o with_o we_o for_o virgilius_n virgilius_n those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n §._o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n say_v s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v like_o a_o noble_a captain_n take_v sin_n and_o â—athan_fw-ge prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o heretofore_o have_v be_v now_o in_o christ_n hand_n and_o this_o benefit_n likewise_o come_v unto_o augustine_n augustine_n we_o by_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v not_o only_o to_o rest_v personal_o in_o heaven_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n of_o endless_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o by_o his_o ascension_n ambrose_n ambrose_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v his_o king_n doom_n he_o have_v seâ—â—e_a mark_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v place_v guide_v in_o it_o namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o even_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n jerome_n jerome_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o train_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o make_v a_o perpetual_a purchase_n for_o we_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v for_o §._o 4._o we_o read_v say_v s._n bernard_n that_o no_o bernard_n bernard_n man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o despair_v nay_o rather_o by_o this_o say_v he_o our_o hope_n be_v make_v strong_a for_o although_o christ_n only_o ascend_v yet_o rest_v we_o full_o assure_v that_o every_o part_n of_o he_o go_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o the_o head_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o find_v without_o the_o member_n thou_o therefore_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v jerome_n jerome_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o bodieâ—_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_v trinity_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o beautiful_a angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a &_o â—ot_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o christ_n our_o captain_n be_v ascend_v beza_n beza_n into_o heaven_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o certain_o shall_v all_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v ascend_v §._o 5._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 32._o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o 34_o verse_n 33._o 34_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v and_o augustine_n augustine_n have_v no_o saviour_n but_o man_n fall_v have_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n to_o restore_v he_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n upon_o ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o cross_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o die_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n make_v intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o his_o request_n be_v in_o our_o ambrose_n ambrose_n behalf_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n §._o 6._o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n say_v s._n jerome_n jerâ—me_n jerâ—me_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v his_o intercessor_n and_o this_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n serve_v chrisostome_n chrisostome_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o plaster_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o lay_v the_o very_a salve_n to_o the_o sore_a of_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n intercession_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n or_o mediation_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o also_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o account_v they_o righteous_a through_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n §._o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v both_o our_o 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o 28._o verse_n 27_o 28._o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n again_o among_o the_o jew_n many_o be_v 23._o hebr._n 7_o 23._o make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n christ_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 25_o verse_n 24._o 25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o 27._o verse_n 26._o 27._o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o highprieste_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o §._o 8._o the_o same_o christ_n likewise_o be_v come_v 12._o hebr_n 9_o 11._o 12._o a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o of_o goat_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o 15._o verse_n 15._o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o as_o be_v a_o testament_n there_o must_v 17_o verse_n 16_o 17_o also_o be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o same_o remain_v alive_a etc._n etc._n §._o 9_o doubtless_o say_v s._n paul_n one_o will_n scarce_o 7_o rom_n 5_o 7_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 9_o verse_n 8_o 9_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n dâ—ed_v for_o us._n much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v 10_o verse_n 10_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v 11._o verse_n 11._o in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 9_o 10._o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o 8_o ephe_n 1_o 7_o 8_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v 16_o verse_n 16_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o 20._o heb_fw-mi 10._o 19_o 20._o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o 14_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 14_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n 25._o rom._n 3_o 24._o 25._o of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n 7._o 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o 22._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 22._o remission_n §._o 10._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n 14_o heb_fw-mi 4_o 14_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n
learn_v in_o youth_n then_o in_o age_n to_o be_v unskilful_a §._o 6._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 16._o 1_o pet_n 3_o 15._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n yea_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 16._o colos_n 3._o 16._o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n 17._o verse_n 17._o or_o in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v 24_o john_n 4._o 24_o he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o god_n of_o wonderful_a great_a tertullian_n tertullian_n power_n might_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n §._o 7._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n 2._o rom_n 12._o 1._o 2._o of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n 22._o james_n 1_o 21._o 22._o of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n &_o do_v 24_o verse_n 23_o 24_o it_o not_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o who_o so_o look_v in_o the_o perfect_a law_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o not_o be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a 13_o rom_n 2._o 13_o before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n 21._o math_n 7_o 21._o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v 16_o ephe_n 5._o 15._o 16_o circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v off_o concern_v the_o 24_o ephe_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v 12._o titus_n 2._o 11._o 12._o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n §._o 8._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v 1._o â—_o pet._n 4_o 1._o for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o 3_o verse_n 2._o 3_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n &_o lust_n in_o excess_n of_o wine_n in_o excess_n of_o eating_n in_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o in_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v 17._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v 24_o gala_n 5_o 24_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o the_o lust_n §._o 9_o the_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v pass_v &_o 14_o rom_n 13_o 12_o 13._o 14_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n &_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n &_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o 13_o rom_n 8_o 13_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v walk_v than_o i_o say_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o 17_o gala._n 5._o 16_o 17_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o 24_o luke_n 13_o 24_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a §._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o 2_o colo_n 3_o 1_o 2_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v 16._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v 29._o ephe._n 4._o 29._o out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o evil_a speaking_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33._o 1_o cor_n 15_o 33._o and_o those_o thing_n be_v always_o unhonest_a iraeneus_n iraeneus_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v filthy_a to_o be_v do_v only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v 27_o philip._n 1._o 27_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n 10_o colos_n 1_o 10_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o 10_o 2._o tim_n 1_o 9_o 10_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v
law_n &_o the_o prophet_n ¶_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n §._o 1._o ask_v say_v christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v 7_o math_n 7_o 7_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o 8_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v &_o unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v but_o let_v he_o that_o ask_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o 7_o james_n 1_o 6_o 7_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o 24_o mark_v 11_o 24_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o provide_v always_o that_o thou_o never_o ask_v beza_n beza_n in_o prayer_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v good_a only_o in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n or_o fantasy_n but_o that_o thy_o petition_n be_v evermore_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o whole_o limit_v within_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o 15_o 1._o john_n 5_o 14_o 15_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o §._o 2._o before_o thou_o pray_v say_v sirach_n prepare_v 22_o ecclê°_n 18._o 22_o thyself_o thereunto_o lest_o thou_o be_v as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n for_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n plotinus_n plotinus_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a save_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v first_o therefore_o ere_o thou_o begin_v to_o plotinus_n plotinus_n pray_v unto_o god_n examine_v thyself_o what_o thou_o intend_v to_o ask_v &_o cast_v away_o from_o thou_o with_o a_o repentant_a hart_n all_o thy_o former_a iniquity_n then_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o he_o will_v assure_o hear_v thou_o relieve_v thy_o necessity_n quiet_a thy_o conscience_n and_o most_o joyful_o comfort_v thou_o §._o 3._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o 5._o math_n 6_o 5._o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v &_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n &_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6_o math_n 6_o 6_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o also_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v no_o vain_a repetition_n 8_o verse_n 7._o 8_o like_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v he_o §._o 4._o furthermore_o when_o thou_o interest_n in_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o pacwius_n pacwius_n that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o promise_n sake_n grant_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o bless_a will_n otherwise_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o to_o grant_v thy_o petition_n as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o thy_o own_o good_a desire_v he_o likewise_o that_o as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a bâ—con_n bâ—con_n unto_o thou_o in_o forgive_a all_o thy_o offence_n past_a &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o purify_v thy_o hart_n through_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v both_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o truth_n &_o dutiful_o to_o appear_v obedient_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n by_o express_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v often_o unto_o god_n eugenius_n eugenius_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o careful_o endeavour_n to_o restrain_v that_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o break_v not_o out_o either_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o thyself_o or_o to_o the_o harm_n of_o any_o other_o moreover_o thou_o ought_v in_o thy_o prayer_n hemingius_n hemingius_n not_o only_o to_o make_v petition_n unto_o god_n for_o thyself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o happy_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o thy_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o other_o that_o by_o he_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n for_o of_o they_o depend_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o admonish_v we_o where_o he_o say_v *_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 2_o 1_o 2._o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n §._o 5._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o 16_o james._n 5._o 16_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o say_v saint_n james_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n 17_o james_n 5_o 17_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n &_o six_o month_n afterward_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o 18_o james_n 5_o 18_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o prayer_n also_o of_o moses_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o maker_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n from_o pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v *_o let_v i_o alone_a moses_n that_o my_o wrath_n 10_o exod_a 32_o 10_o may_v wax_v hot_a against_o this_o nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o moses_n as_o he_o say_v to_o lot_n *_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o i_o can_v 22_o gen_n 19_o 22_o do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v go_v we_o read_v likewise_o that_o after_o hezekiah_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a commandment_n etc._n esay_n 38_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o god_n to_o set_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n in_o good_a order_n &_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o be_v unwilling_a so_o soon_o to_o forsake_v his_o life_n fervent_o pray_v to_o the_o giver_n of_o time_n &_o obtain_v so_o much_o favour_n through_o his_o earnest_a petition_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v afterward_o more_o enlarge_v by_o the_o length_n of_o fifteen_o year_n §._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n say_v saint_n bernard_n be_v unmindful_a bernarde_n bernarde_n to_o pray_v often_o unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o great_o prevail_v against_o temptation_n against_o all_o assault_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n against_o the_o false_a delight_n of_o this_o linger_a life_n and_o against_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o like_v as_o by_o reverend_a fast_n and_o erasmus_n erasmus_n abstinence_n the_o bodily_a passion_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v so_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v pray_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v 17_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17_o continual_o and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2_o colos_n 4_o 2_o yea_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o 38_o mark_n 14._o 38_o into_o temptation_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o 22_o math_n 21._o 22_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o §._o 7._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o 31_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 31_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v thanks_n always_o unto_o he_o that_o 14_o ecclê°_n 32_o 14_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o replenish_v thou_o with_o his_o good_n for_o we_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o mart._n pet._n mart._n in_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o several_a blessing_n
mar._n aurel._n those_o man_n which_o be_v good_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v great_o honour_v with_o god_n after_o their_o death_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o plato_n plato_n all_o they_o which_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v virtue_n and_o live_v more_o godly_a than_o other_o man_n shall_v after_o their_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n ascend_v up_o into_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n happy_a therefore_o be_v the_o righteous_a yea_o guevara_n guevara_n double_a happy_a be_v the_o righteous_a first_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o labour_n from_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o second_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n endless_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 29._o where_o among_o many_o other_o favour_n and_o inestimable_a delight_n from_o the_o maker_n hemingius_n hemingius_n of_o all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v daily_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o beauty_n most_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o namely_o the_o unmeasurable_a majesty_n &_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o creator_n father_n and_o preserver_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v *_o bless_a 8._o math._n 5._o 8._o be_v the_o pure_a or_o upright_o in_o hart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o for_o now_o we_o see_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v §._o 30._o then_o also_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o 43_o math._n 13._o 43_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n turn_v many_o 3_o dan_o 12_o 3_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v sit_v also_o with_o christ_n himself_o 28_o math._n 19_o 28_o in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n &_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yea_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o 8_o wisd_v 3_o 8_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n &_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o §._o 31._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a stand_n in_o great_a 1._o wisd_v 5._o 1._o boldness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v extreme_o with_o they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o labour_n and_o when_o the_o ungodly_a see_v they_o they_o 2_o verse_n 2_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a fear_n &_o shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o change_v then_o their_o mind_n and_o 3_o verse_n 3_o sigh_v through_o inward_a grief_n they_o shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o jest_v upon_o we_o fool_n think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v 4_o wisd_v 5_o 4_o madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v count_v among_o 5_o verse_n 5_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n §._o 32._o then_o as_o anselmus_n say_v shall_v all_o the_o anselmus_n anselmus_n whole_a company_n or_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a receive_v full_o their_o reward_n together_o from_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o with_o sundry_a blessing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v first_o and_o foremost_a be_v bless_v anselmus_n the_o several_a blessing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o anselmus_n in_o body_n with_o such_o wonderful_a beauty_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o way_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o agility_n or_o quickness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o their_o speedy_a move_n three_o their_o fortitude_n shall_v be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v their_o strength_n four_o their_o liberty_n shall_v be_v so_o free_a &_o secure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o five_o they_o shall_v possess_v perfect_a health_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o grief_n or_o infirmity_n six_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o fill_v with_o a_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o whole_o replenish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a abundance_n of_o inestimable_a joy_n yea_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o wonderful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o incomparable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v quaff_v of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n seaventh_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o such_o length_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o end_n but_o continue_v always_o in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o endure_v therein_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o power_n last_v which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o conclusion_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v diminish_v §._o 33._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o anselmus_n the_o several_a beatitude_n of_o glorify_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o save_n of_o anselmus_n righteous_a they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v enrich_v with_o as_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o each_o glorify_a body_n have_v the_o first_o beatitude_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n for_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o simple_a swain_n shall_v possess_v more_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n then_o ever_o do_v all_o the_o philosopher_n or_o great_a clerk_n in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o beatitude_n or_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a amity_n &_o unfeigned_a friendship_n of_o one_o righteous_a person_n to_o another_o as_o member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o bless_a society_n shall_v never_o be_v any_o envy_n hatred_n or_o discord_n but_o even_o as_o long_o and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o that_o kingdom_n do_v love_v himself_o so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o shall_v he_o love_v every_o one_o else_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o he_o their_o three_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n which_o then_o shall_v rest_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o saint_n that_o disagree_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o body_n shall_v will_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v and_o the_o soul_n shall_v desire_v as_o the_o body_n desire_v so_o that_o in_o all_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o beside_o this_o concord_n shall_v not_o only_o rest_v between_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n but_o also_o between_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o shall_v will_v no_o contrariety_n but_o all_o shall_v will_v as_o one_o will_v and_o one_o shall_v will_v as_o all_o will_v their_o four_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v honour_n for_o almighty_a god_n shall_v then_o full_o deliver_v all_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o filthy_a ulcer_n of_o sin_n many_o misery_n and_o infinite_a infirmity_n &_o passion_n where-unto_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v they_o in_o this_o world_n daily_o subject_a he_o shall_v heal_v they_o &_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a health_n &_o most_o merciful_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o absolute_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n he_o shall_v adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o child_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o coheire_n with_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n their_o five_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v power_n for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v because_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v their_o sixth_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v security_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o enjoy_v what_o pleasure_n soever_o their_o hart_n desire_v but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o ever_o lose_v the_o same_o see_v god_n which_o be_v
10_o verse_n 10_o not_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o her_o calf_n they_o send_v forth_o their_o child_n by_o 13_o job_n 21_o 11_o 12_o 13_o flock_n and_o their_o son_n lead_v the_o dance_n they_o bear_v with_o they_o tabrets_n &_o harp_n and_o have_v instrument_n of_o music_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealthiness_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o say_v also_o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o 15_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v licentious_a and_o presumptuous_a 9_o psal_n 73_o 8_o 9_o boaster_n they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n &_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v 12_o psal_n 73_o 12_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v riches_n plentiful_o in_o possession_n §._o 3._o then_o think_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o 17_o psalm_n 73_o 16_o 17_o know_v this_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o hard_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n namely_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o 18_o verse_n 18_o in_o slippery_a place_n &_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n oh_o how_o sudden_o do_v they_o consume_v 19_o psal_n 37_o 19_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n even_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o 20._o verse_n 20._o shall_v god_n make_v their_o image_n to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n §._o 4._o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a 36_o psalm_n 37._o 35_o 36_o in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v therefore_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a 10._o psal_n 37._o 10._o shall_v not_o appear_v &_o thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v doubtless_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o 8._o psal_n 91._o 8._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n 5._o psalm_n 5._o 5._o iniquity_n and_o his_o face_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 16_o psal_n 34_o 16_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n §._o 5._o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n practise_v against_o 15_o psal_n 37._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o just_a &_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v though_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n yet_o shall_v his_o sword_n go_v through_o his_o own_o hart_n &_o his_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v §._o 6._o my_o hart_n say_v the_o prophet_n show_v 1._o psal_n 36_o 1._o i_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o eye_n till_o his_o abominable_a iniquity_n be_v find_v out_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a he_o imagine_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n 5_o psal_n 36_o 5_o he_o set_v himself_o upon_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o do_v not_o abhor_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o 5_o psal_n 10_o 4_o 5_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n his_o way_n always_o prosper_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o his_o sight_n therefore_o defi_v he_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 7_o psal_n 10_o 6_o 7_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v misciefe_n and_o iniquity_n he_o sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n 9_o psal_n 10_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a his_o eye_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o poor_a he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o even_o as_o a_o lion_n so_o lurk_v he_o in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o poor_a and_o heap_n of_o they_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o might_n 11._o psal_n 10_o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v this_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v see_v all_o his_o 14_o psal_n 10_o 14_o do_n for_o he_o from_o who_o eye_n no_o secret_a can_v be_v hide_v behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o 12_o psal_n 9_o 12_o blood_n he_o remember_v it_o and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o will_v recompense_v the_o ungodly_a according_a 23_o psal_n 94_o 23_o to_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o own_o malice_n yea_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o 6_o 2_o thes_n 1_o 6_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o servant_n §._o 7._o and_o though_o as_o solomon_n say_v hand_n 21_o prou_z 11_o 21_o join_v in_o hand_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o ungodly_a escape_n unpunished_a but_o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o 16_o psal_n 7_o 16_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o 22_o 2._o esd_v 15._o 22_o spare_v the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v the_o sword_n cease_v from_o they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n §._o 8._o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a and_o since_o 5._o job_n 20_o 4_o 5._o god_n place_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n say_v job_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n though_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 7_o job_n 20_o 6_o 7_o man_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n &_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n &_o they_o 8_o verse_n 8_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o and_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v before_o shall_v 9_o job_n 20_o 9_o have_v no_o more_o sight_n of_o he_o neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o agree_v with_o 11._o verse_n 10._o 11._o the_o poor_a and_o his_o hand_n shall_v restore_v his_o substance_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n &_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n §._o 9_o the_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v devour_v he_o 17._o job_n 20._o 15_o 16_o 17._o shall_v paâ—brake_n again_o for_o god_n shall_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v suck_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v the_o river_n and_o brook_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n the_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n have_v labour_v 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o for_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o &_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o up_o great_a travail_n shall_v he_o make_v for_o riches_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o why_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o not_o help_v they_o house_n have_v he_o spoil_v and_o not_o build_v they_o sure_o he_o shall_v feel_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o 22_o job_n 20_o 20_o 21._o 22_o body_n neither_o shall_v he_o reserve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v there_o shall_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n or_o substance_n be_n leave_v therefore_o none_o shall_v hope_v for_o his_o good_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o abundance_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v assail_v he_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n where_o he_o say_v it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o
make_v one_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o plague_v another_o for_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n but_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o he_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n 24_o job._n 20_o 23_o 24_o &_o shall_v cause_v his_o indignation_n to_o reign_v over_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n he_o shall_v be_v shoot_v with_o the_o steel_n bow_n §._o 10._o affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o 24_o job_n 15_o 24_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o the_o battle_n fearfulness_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o 11_o job._n 18._o 11_o side_n and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o desolate_a city_n &_o 29_o job._n 15_o 28_o 29_o in_o the_o house_n which_o no_o man_n inhabit_v but_o be_v become_v heap_n of_o stone_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a neither_o shall_v his_o substance_n continue_v or_o increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o darkness_n or_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 26_o job_n 20_o 26_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o blow_v shall_v devour_v he_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n 30_o job._n 15_o 30_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v dry_v up_o his_o branch_n and_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n mouth_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o wickedness_n 28._o job._n 20_o 27_o 28._o &_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o increase_n also_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v pass_v away_o it_o shall_v even_o perish_v &_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n §._o 11._o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o err_v in_o vanity_n 32_o job._n 15_o 31_o 32_o therefore_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n he_o shall_v perish_v before_o his_o time_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o his_o branch_n shall_v not_o be_v green_a god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o as_o the_o vine_n do_v 33_o verse_n 33_o her_o sour_a grape_n and_o shall_v cast_v he_o off_o as_o the_o olive_n do_v her_o flower_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v quench_v &_o the_o spark_n 6._o job_n 18_o 5_o 6._o of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o dwell_n and_o his_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o the_o step_n of_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v restrain_v 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o for_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o 9_o job._n 18._o 8._o 9_o net_n and_o he_o walk_v upon_o dangerous_a snare_n the_o grenne_n as_o he_o go_v shall_v catch_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o thief_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o §._o 12._o hunger_n shall_v be_v his_o strength_n &_o destruction_n 13._o job_n 18_o 12_o 13._o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v devour_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o his_o skin_n &_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n shall_v consume_v his_o strength_n his_o hope_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_n 14._o job._n 18._o 14._o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o fear_n fear_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v 16._o verse_n 15._o 16._o not_o he_o and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o all_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o his_o remembrance_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o 18_o job._n 18._o 17_o 18_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n in_o the_o street_n they_o shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o light_n unto_o darkness_n and_o chase_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v son_n nor_o nephew_n 19_o verse_n 19_o among_o his_o people_n nor_o any_o posterity_n leave_v in_o his_o dwelling_n §._o 13._o if_o his_o child_n be_v in_o great_a number_n the_o 15_o job._n 27._o 14_o 15_o sword_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n his_o remnant_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n and_o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v though_o he_o shall_v heap_v up_o silver_n as_o 17._o verse_n 16._o 17._o the_o dust_n and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n he_o may_v prepare_v it_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v divide_v the_o silver_n his_o confidence_n also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o 14._o job._n 8_o 14._o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v 15_o job_n 8_o 15_o not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v fast_o by_o it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o endure_v he_o shall_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n his_o own_o destruction_n 20_o job_n 21_o 20_o and_o misery_n approach_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a destruction_n shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o 22_o job_n 27_o 20_o 21_o 22_o a_o fierce_a water_n flood_n &_o a_o tempest_n shall_v take_v he_o away_o by_o night_n a_o vehement_a east-winde_n shall_v carry_v he_o hence_o and_o a_o mighty_a storm_n shall_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v rush_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v from_o the_o force_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n 13_o job._n 27_o 13_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n that_o tyrant_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o most_o high_a hate_v the_o wicked_a 6._o ecclê°_n 12_o 6._o and_o will_v repay_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a he_o also_o keep_v they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o horrible_a vengeance_n §._o 14._o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n 8._o psal_n 75._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n therein_o be_v red_a it_o be_v full_o mix_v and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sure_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o god_n shall_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n 6_o psalm_n 11_o 6_o and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n to_o drink_v god_n shall_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n 23_o psal_n 55._o 23_o of_o corruption_n the_o bloodthirsty_a &_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o 18._o job_n 21._o 18._o wind_n and_o as_o the_o chaff_n that_o the_o storm_n carry_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n grow_v upon_o 6_o psal_n 129_o 6_o the_o house_n top_n which_o wither_v afore_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o speedy_o 25._o prou._n 10_o 25._o pass_v so_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o more_o for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n 2_o nahun_n 1_o 2_o and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v sure_o wound_n the_o head_n of_o his_o 21_o psal_n 68_o 21_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v the_o year_n 27_o prou._n 10._o 27_o of_o their_o life_n diminish_v and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v 9_o psalm_n 92._o 9_o destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o psalmist_n 7_o psal_n 92_o 7_o say_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o evil_a man_n §._o 15._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o sin_n 25_o 2_o esdr_n 15_o 24_o 25_o and_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o imagine_v iniquity_n 1._o micah_n 2_o 1._o and_o devise_v wickedness_n upon_o their_o bed_n think_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v daylight_n because_o their_o hand_n have_v power_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o 8_o esay_n 5_o 8_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v by_o they_o for_o the_o poor_a to_o dwell_v in_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n 18_o esay_n 5_o 18_o with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o 21_o esay_n 5_o 21_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o 68_o 2._o esd_v 16_o 68_o their_o sin_n and_o cover_v with_o their_o iniquity_n as_o a_o field_n be_v
everliving_a god_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a §._o 31._o right_o therefore_o be_v hell_n term_v the_o hold_n â—rasmus_fw-la â—rasmus_fw-la of_o horror_n distress_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o cell_n of_o torment_n grief_n and_o vexation_n wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o cassiâ—dorus_n cassiâ—dorus_n only_o the_o furious_a rage_a of_o hellish_a tormentor_n and_o the_o ruthful_a lamentation_n of_o damn_a person_n where_o all_o hope_n of_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o gregory_n gregory_n ever_o be_v exempt_v &_o no_o redemption_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o after_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o most_o anselmus_n anselmus_n miserable_a damn_a wretch_n have_v there_o suffer_v torment_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o have_v be_v day_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o there_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o then_o notwithstanding_o have_v as_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n so_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a burn_n in_o the_o torment_a lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n without_o mitigation_n of_o their_o misery_n hope_v of_o heavenly_a favour_n or_o likelihood_n of_o any_o releasement_n from_o the_o which_o pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n and_o stink_a dungeon_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n deliver_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o behold_v how_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v wisdom_n ecclus._n 24._o 39_o unto_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n â§_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o all_o the_o special_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n ¶_o the_o several_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v immortal_a invisible_a &_o everlasting_a page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god._n page_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n page_n 23._o 24._o 25._o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n page_n 31._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 38._o that_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a page_n 40._o 41._o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n page_n 43._o 44._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v both_o general_a and_o special_a page_n 46._o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n page_n 53._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n divide_v by_o s._n ambrose_n into_o three_o part_n page_n 56._o of_o three_o special_a cause_n that_o daily_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n page_n 57_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 63._o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o his_o do_n page_n 64._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n page_n 65._o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o man_n page_n 66._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 68_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n page_n 70_o that_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n page_n 72_o that_o god_n word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v page_n 74_o 75_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 76_o 77_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o chief_a page_n 83_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n page_n 83_o 84_o god_n have_v create_v man_n four_o several_a way_n page_n 84_o ¶_o the_o several_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o man_n &_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n page_n 90_o 91_o 92_o &c_n &c_n that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a page_n 97_o 98_o 99_o &c_n &c_n that_o man_n natural_a freewill_n reach_v only_o but_o to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a matter_n page_n 100_o of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n page_n 106_o of_o the_o many_o misery_n happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n page_n 113_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o misery_n page_n 121_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o 125_o of_o the_o first_o judgement_n after_o death_n page_n 132_o 133_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o death_n page_n 135_o 136_o of_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 142_o ¶_o the_o several_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o christ_n page_n 146._o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v page_n 147_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n page_n 148_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o 149_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n page_n 150_o 151_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o page_n 152_o 153_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o offer_v grace_n unto_o all_o man_n page_n 152._o that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o offence_n page_n 153_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n page_n 154_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o page_n 157_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o loose_v or_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 157_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v page_n 157._o of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 158_o 159_o 160_o 161_o &c_n &c_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 165_o 166_o of_o the_o several_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 172_o 173._o &c_n &c_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n page_n 172_o that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o death_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o kill_v death_n for_o us._n page_n 173_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 173._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n page_n 174_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n page_n 176_o that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v together_o page_n 177_o of_o four_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 177_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 178_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v page_n 178._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n so_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o all_o they_o that_o be_v his_o member_n page_n 183._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o prefigure_v in_o adam_n 184_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n page_n 185_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n page_n 186_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o sathan_n prisoner_n page_n 187_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n page_n 187_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n page_n 189_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o
so_o great_a and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o so_o small_a and_o few_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o know_v well_o which_o be_v the_o better_a choice_n of_o the_o twain_o when_o he_o say_v *_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o loose_v 23_o philip._n 1_o 23_o from_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o 2_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 1_o 2_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n §._o 2._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o o_o how_o happy_a ravisius_n ravisius_n be_v it_o now_o say_v ravisius_n for_o unhappy_a man_n if_o forgetfulness_n deceive_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o sickle_n estate_n of_o his_o life_n both_o how_o short_a it_o be_v and_o also_o how_o full_a of_o misery_n vanity_n and_o woe_n a_o approve_a exile_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o permanent_a but_o be_v even_o a_o continual_a conflict_n strife_n &_o aural_o mar._n aural_o war_n a_o wander_a wilderness_n and_o a_o vale_n of_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v continual_o compass_v with_o most_o terrible_a fierce_a and_o fearful_a enemy_n to_o the_o deadly_a wound_n sley_a and_o over-throwing_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o misery_n consider_v why_o shall_v man_n then_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o this_o wretched_a world_n &_o to_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a and_o laborious_a life_n be_v not_o death_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n much_o better_a than_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o life_n for_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o most_o happy_a messenger_n and_o quick_a dispatcher_n of_o all_o such_o displeasure_n the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bed_n of_o all_o rest_n the_o door_n of_o good_a desire_n the_o gate_n of_o gladness_n the_o port_n of_o paradise_n the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n the_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n the_o manumission_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n death_n therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v hâ—rmes_n hâ—rmes_n then_o despise_v for_o it_o change_v we_o from_o this_o world_n of_o uncleanenes_n &_o shame_n to_o the_o pure_a world_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o life_n everlasting_a from_o a_o world_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n to_o a_o world_n of_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n travail_n and_o pain_n to_o a_o world_n of_o rest_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v each_o man_n therefore_o wise_o consider_v of_o pacwius_n pacwius_n his_o own_o estate_n let_v he_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o fear_v the_o day_n nor_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o always_o abide_v with_o patience_n his_o appoint_a time_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o maker_n for_o his_o change_n ¶_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o §._o 1._o to_o all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n there_o 2_o eccles._n 3_o 1._o 2_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v &_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n 14_o heb._n 13_o 14_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v all_o flesh_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 17_o ecclê°_n 14._o 17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o time_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v &_o shall_v 48._o psal_n 89_o 48._o not_o see_v death_n sith_o that_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v sallust_n sallust_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o die_v §._o 2._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v sirach_n 11_o ecclê°_n 40_o 11_o shall_v turn_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a 7_o eccles._n 12._o 7_o shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o creation_n come_v aristotle_n aristotle_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o §._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v say_v beda_n three_o beda_n beda_n kind_n of_o live_a spirit_n the_o first_o incorporeal_a proper_a to_o angel_n only_o the_o second_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n but_o not_o mortal_a or_o die_v therewith_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o body_n the_o three_o carnal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n namely_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v once_o augustine_n augustine_n make_v shall_v sure_o endure_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n own_o likeness_n if_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n §._o 4._o the_o most_o precious_a &_o excellent_a creature_n hermes_n hermes_n that_o god_n have_v create_v here_o on_o earth_n say_v hermes_n be_v man_n &_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n in_o he_o be_v his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o follow_v goodness_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n socrates_n socrates_n of_o good_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n they_o pass_v speedy_o into_o a_o better_a life_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o worse_o if_o death_n be_v the_o dissolve_v both_o of_o body_n plato_n plato_n and_o soul_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v also_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o wickedness_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o comfort_n leave_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o trust_v in_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v all_o hope_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o establish_v the_o good_a in_o their_o goodness_n §._o 5._o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v plato_n the_o plato_n plato_n soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v careless_a or_o negligent_a thereof_o for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o soul_n solon_n solon_n die_v not_o but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n it_o pass_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n into_o another_o world_n more_o swift_o they_o any_o bird_n that_o fly_v yea_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n doubtless_o socrates_n socrates_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v both_o immortal_a and_o divine_a wherefore_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v good_a the_o basill_n basill_n stroke_n of_o death_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v thereby_o live_v bless_o in_o heaven_n §._o 6._o but_o for_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o find_v it_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n by_o the_o testimony_n etc._n luke_n 16_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n of_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o dives_fw-la after_o his_o death_n be_v speedy_o bear_v to_o hell_n torment_n the_o first_o to_o joy_n &_o pleasure_n the_o last_o to_o pain_n &_o grief_n between_o which_o two_o place_n also_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n or_o swallow_a pit_n set_v that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o saint_n john_n likewise_o witness_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o the_o 5._o seal_n of_o the_o book_n 9_o reve._n 6._o 9_o of_o god_n be_v open_v he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v
kill_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o live_v there_o he_o further_o add_v in_o the_o next_o veâ—se_n follow_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 10_o verse_n 10_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a tarie_v thou_o to_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n king_n solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o wise_v 3._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a say_v he_o they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n yet_o they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n §._o 7._o beside_o these_o former_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v also_o diverse_a other_o proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o namely_o the_o hopeful_a speech_n of_o david_n who_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o base-born_a child_n for_o who_o he_o fast_v pray_v and_o weep_v be_v dead_a he_o lament_v no_o long_o but_o present_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o be_v demand_v 23._o 2_o sam_n 12._o 23._o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o his_o servant_n he_o answer_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o also_o when_o old_a tobias_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o scoff_o 2._o toby_n 2._o demand_v by_o they_o where_o his_o hope_n be_v for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v do_v alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a consider_v he_o be_v now_o even_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o a_o good_a work_n sudden_o smite_v blind_a he_o nothing_o therewith_o dismay_v confident_o rebuke_v they_o say_v say_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o turn_v their_o belief_n from_o he_o the_o same_o tobias_n also_o at_o another_o time_n to_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o confident_a hope_n he_o always_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n earnest_o request_v of_o the_o almighty_a 6_o toby_n 3_o 6_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o become_v earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v say_v o_o lord_n 4_o 1_o reg_n 19_o 4_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n §._o 8._o and_o to_o show_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v it_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o foresaid_a elias_n find_v such_o 23._o 1_o reg_n 17_o 22_o 23._o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o hostess_n be_v dead_a he_o through_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v that_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o so_o do_v elisha_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n obtain_v 33._o 2_o reg_n 4_o 32_o 33._o his_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reviue_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o shunamite_n son_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n that_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o scpulcher_n of_o dead_a 53._o math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o man_n through_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o so_o that_o by_o these_o say_n and_o example_n 33_o go_v 5_o 24._o 2_o reg_n 2_o 1â—_n num_fw-la 16_o 32_o 33_o with_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n the_o swallow_a down_o of_o corath_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n quick_a into_o hell_n and_o sundry_a other_o proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o a_o loathsome_a pit_n or_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o further_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v suffer_v punishment_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n ¶_o of_o the_o first_o judgement_n after_o death_n call_v by_o divine_n particular_a judgement_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n after_o it_o be_v part_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n shall_v present_o receive_v sentence_n from_o god_n either_o of_o eternal_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a pain_n §._o 1._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 27_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 27_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seate_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n 10_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o may_v receive_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a also_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n cyprian_a cyprian_a must_v render_v up_o a_o particular_a account_n unto_o god_n concern_v all_o her_o do_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v judge_v &_o know_v assure_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o basill_n basill_n shall_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o perpetual_a torment_n yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n 36_o math._n 12._o 36_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o 14._o eccles._n 12._o 14._o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o 11._o job_n 34_o 11._o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n 8_o rom_n 2_o 7_o 8_o in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o immortality_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n also_o shall_v be_v 10_o rom_n 2_o 9_o 10_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o custody_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o after_o it_o have_v there_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o straight_a examination_n it_o shall_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o sentence_n either_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o of_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n 12_o rom_n 14_o 12_o of_o himself_o too_o god_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 3_o 8._o or_o reward_n according_o to_o his_o work_n but_o in_o most_o happy_a state_n shall_v the_o soul_n beda_n beda_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o their_o departure_n hence_o who_o through_o grace_n give_v they_o from_o god_n have_v earnest_o in_o this_o life_n resist_v evil_a and_o follow_v goodness_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o perpetual_a happiness_n which_o christ_n their_o captain_n have_v prepare_v